Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.
    - - -
    Nan lets her gun drop to the ground. Standing before her was someone who looked just like her. The other person stopped digging through Nan’s dresser drawer and looks up at her.

    Anna Lee:
    Oh my god. You’re alive!

    Anna Lee stands up and hugs her.

    Nan:
    Yes I’m alive. Where the hell have you been? Under a rock?

    Anna Lee:
    No I thought that you died. It was in the news and-

    Nan:
    I know exactly what you’re doing here. You thought that since your triplet’s dead you can come and try to live the good life.

    Anna Lee:
    Exactly! Believe me though, I wouldn’t want to play the part of Nan Sheridan. It seems like everyone in this place hates you.

    Nan:
    Has anyone seen you yet?

    Anna Lee:
    Not yet. I actually just got in. Which wasn’t easy at all. I had to break in here to find that your stuff was all in order. I needed proof that you were dead.

    Nan:
    Well here it is here sister. Take a good look.

    Anna Lee:
    Great.

    Nan:
    That means you can leave. You really have no business being in Point Palace.

    Anna Lee:
    Really? Is that what you told Tracie when she wanted to come here?

    Nan:
    Our sister-

    Nan thinks to when Tracie was dropped from a cliff to her death. She looks away from Anna Lee.

    Nan:
    Her story was different.

    Anna Lee:
    Where has she been? We haven’t heard from her back home.

    Nan:
    (lying)
    She’s been traveling abroad. Quite frankly, I haven’t heard from her either. You know how twisted and screwed up our family is that she probably wants to be distant. I don’t blame her.

    Anna Lee:
    Exactly! It’s time for a change and I am staying right here. You’ll need a roommate so it should be me.

    Nan:
    (thinking)
    You know what? I think that you staying here would be a wonderful idea.

    Anna Lee:
    Nan that would be so freakin’ amazing!

    Nan:
    You can stay here on one condition!

    Anna Lee:
    Of course. Anything!

    Nan:
    No one knows who you are and you listen to every damn word say. You got that?

    Anna Lee:
    (saluting her)
    Sure thing Nan. I’ll clean up the place. Now that I know that you’re alive. This is going to be so much fun.

    Nan:
    Yes it really will be. Welcome to Point Palace. It’s such a wonderful place full of so many opportunities.
    - - -

    Episode 108:
    Planning Paternity

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    During the same evening, Blake opens the doors to The Cody Prescient to speak with Officer Wendell. Blake goes through the security measures and sees that his door is open. Blake knocks on it to get his attention.

    Blake:
    Hey you wanted to see me?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes. Please sit down.

    Blake listens and sits across from him.

    Blake:
    What can I do for you? You sounded so serious on the phone.

    Officer Wendell:
    Earlier today we were questioning Bryan and Nan with their supposed involvement with the gala explosion.

    Blake:
    And did you arrest them for what they did? Nan obviously admitted to it and Bryan even gave all indication to being her partner for their crime.

    Officer Wendell:
    We can’t really discuss that with you but-

    Blake:
    What do you mean you can’t discuss it? They tried framing me for taking innocent people’s lives!

    Officer Wendell:
    They brought evidence against you.

    Blake;
    What are you talking about?

    Officer Wendell turns a portable DVD player around towards him and presses play. Blake watches himself and London rooting through Nan’s room.

    Officer Wendell:
    Care to explain this?

    Blake:
    Yes. I got a call from Dean Halte telling me that no one had claimed Nan’s things so I thought that it was Nan playing tricks on us so I got permission from Dean to go explore her room. That was when I found her diary saying that she had blew up the gala and wanted to frame me for it!

    Officer Wendell:
    Fine. I’ll talk to Dean just to make sure that your story checks out. I’m really getting sick and tired of the three of you.

    Blake:
    You know deep down inside who to believe.

    Officer Wendell is silent.

    Blake:
    That’s what I thought. Can I leave?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes. If you don’t hear from me, then you have nothing to worry about. Okay?

    Blake:
    Sure thing.

    Blake exits Officer Wendell’s and immediately pulls out his cell phone to call Dean.

    Blake:
    (to Dean)
    Hey it’s Blake. I need you to do me a huge favor. Officer Wendell is going to talk to you about-

    Dean:
    He already called me.

    Blake:
    Really? That’s funny he said that he was going to get in touch with you.

    Dean:
    I actually just got off the phone with him a little bit ago.

    Blake:
    Please tell me what you told him!

    - - -
    The next morning, Dylan and Carrie walk into Rebecca’s office. They both smile at her and sit down in front of her desk.

    Carrie:
    Rebecca it’s nice to see you again. I’m sorry for snapping at you the other day.

    Rebecca:
    I understand. It’s unfortunate that we have to meet under these circumstances. I take it that Dylan told you why we’re all here today.

    Dylan:
    I did. She had been through way too much not to know what was going on. Let me start off by saying, I slid into a depression. I didn’t want to see anyone or be near anyone. I just wanted to be alone.

    Rebecca:
    Depression is usually the first psychological sign for anyone who has some sort of form of cancer.

    Dylan:
    Why me though? Seriously why did it have it to be me?

    Rebecca:
    No one knows why they get it. Testicular cancer isn’t something you acquire.

    Carrie:
    Then what can he do to stop it? Is it treatable?

    Rebecca:
    Of course it is. There are two stages, stage one is the early stage and stage two is something far worse. Since Dylan caught this early, it’s very treatable.

    Carrie:
    That’s good to know.

    Dylan:
    What’s the next step then? What can I do to get rid of this cancer?

    - - -
    Agatha walks into The Palace Café while talking on her cell phone.

    Agatha:
    Carlos don’t worry about it. I have some connections with some very nice people who can deal with this sort of thing. Yes the results can be sped up very fast. Look I’ll talk to someone who can get a sample of Nick’s blood. I’m sure they have those sort of things on file. Just don’t worry and pray for the best. Okay? See you soon.

    Agatha walks up to the counter to speak with Ginny. Ginny fixes her glasses and helps her.

    Ginny:
    What can I get for you?

    Agatha:
    I’m actually here to inquire about the manager’s position that’s open.

    Ginny:
    Oh my god that would be amazing. My name’s Ginny Coy. I'm almost the owner of this place.

    Ginny pulls out her hand for Agatha to shake.

    Agatha:
    Nice to meet you.

    Ginny:
    Do you have a resume?

    Agatha:
    Right here.

    Agatha pulls it out of her purse and hands it to Ginny. Ginny begins to read it.

    Ginny:
    I thought you looked familiar. You worked at the hospital. For so many years I can see. Why did you leave?

    Agatha:
    (lying)
    Retirement purposes. I decided that the medical field needs a rest so- I’ve always wanted to run a diner or a coffee shop. Possibly even own one.

    Ginny:
    Would you settle for a manager’s position?

    Agatha:
    Sure.

    Ginny:
    This was sort of an impromptu interview but so far you definitely have what we’re looking for. We’ll be in touch.

    Agatha shakes Ginny’s hand and leaves. Until she’s tapped on the shoulder. She turns around to find Tanisha.

    Agatha:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Yep. And I can surely help you. Why be the manager of The Palace Cafe when you can own it?

    - - -
    Back inside, Ava sits at a plush chair, working on a class assignment from her laptop. She stops to take a sip of her coffee. Nate sits across from her.

    Nate:
    Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi. I’m actually just about to leave.

    Nate:
    That’s okay. I only wanted to talk to you for a short time.

    Ava:
    Let me make it even shorter. Yesterday was…weird. If you’re trying to get to my heart, it’s not going to be through your pants.

    Nate:
    You know what you said to me yesterday kind of hurt.

    Ava:
    I’m-

    Nate:
    Don’t apologize. You were only being honest. Now it’s my turn to be honest. I wasn’t trying to sleep with you. I just wanted to gage a reaction from you and see if guys turned you on. I know you felt something because I was vulnerable towards you. I would never do that for a girl.

    Ava:
    Vulnerable or not, I just don’t know yet what I truly want. Besides, I wasn't always a lesbian.

    Nate:
    Would it be crazy if I asked about your past?

    Ava:
    No. My first boyfriend turned me into an alcoholic, he in turn killed my next drug addict of a man, and then let's not forget about the married professor who I fell for.

    Nate:
    Wow. That's...wow.

    Ava:
    Yeah. I come with baggage. I don't think you want that.

    Nate:
    It's only fair that I let you know about me then. I can inform you that after taking proper medication I’m cleared of my STD, if that's what you truly care about.

    Ava:
    I only said it out of frustration. Just like how I slapped you and I’ve been pushing you away.

    Nate:
    The reason why you’ve been doing all those things is because of-

    Ava gets a call on her cell phone. She sees that it’s Sky. Ava looks away from Nate.

    Nate:
    It’s because of your caller isn’t it?

    Ava:
    Yeah it is.

    Nate:
    Then I think I know what you have to do. See if you still have feelings for Sky. Find out if you still want her. If that’s the case, I’ll leave you alone. Meet me back here in two days at nine o’clock. If you come to me, then I know you want me.

    Nate exits. Ava reluctantly answers the phone to talk to her, knowing that she had to sort out of her true feelings.

    - - -
    Sky opens the door to her apartment to find Will in front of her. He walks in and waits for her to hang up.

    Sky:
    Yeah. I think that we should get together very soon. Thanks. Bye.

    Sky hangs up with Ava and turns her attention to Will.

    Will:
    Were you talking to your ex?

    Sky:
    Yep.

    Will:
    What’s her name?

    Sky:
    That’s none of your concern. All you have to worry about is what I’m going to have you do.

    Will:
    So basically you want me to do your dirty work? You come out smelling like roses and I-

    Sky:
    And you get the girl. I already know for a fact that their relationship is falling a part at the seems. We all know who to thank for that. Me! That’s why it’s time to take put this plan into action.

    Will:
    Fine. On one condition!

    Sky:
    Yes?

    Will:
    Whoever or whatever it is that happens, doesn’t come back to haunt me. I have way too many skeletons in my past.

    Sky:
    Then you’re perfect for the job because it won’t. All I need you to do is to cut the wires on my ex’s car. She’ll get into a minor accident and I’ll be able to tell her that she shouldn’t have messed with me.

    Will:
    Yeah that sounds like fun and it’s definitely something I can do but instead of threatening her, why don’t you console her, and show her that you’re there for her.

    Sky:
    Yeah that’s a great idea! Thanks Will. Since Valentine’s Day is coming up, you should get Alicia something. Heck maybe I’ll even chip in for it. I know that dick head of her boyfriend won’t get her crap. You’re free to go.

    Will rolls his eyes and begins to head for the door. Until he sees Sky’s back’s turned away from her. He also notices her cell phone sitting on the table. Will quietly opens the flip phone to find out who she was talking to. He notices Ava’s name on the call list.

    Sky:
    (turning around)
    What are you still doing here?

    Will:
    Don’t worry. I’m leaving.

    Will walks out of Sky’s room and stops.

    Will:
    Ava. There’s only girl on this campus with that name. The same one who told Trella that I killed Zak. It’s funny how things turn out.

    Will gets an evil smile on his face.

    - - -
    Alone in her room, Marli gets a call on her cell phone. She opens a window shade to see if anyone was outside but the coast was clear.

    Marli:
    Hello?

    Caller:
    (computer voice)
    How’ve you been Marli?

    Marli:
    I’ve been doing well. How’s everything back home?

    Caller:
    Great. Just fine. We wanted to do our annual check up and to see how’ve you're doing.

    Marli:
    That’s nice of you. You know the only thing that I really care about is my family. I know that son of a bitch got released.

    Caller:
    You obviously have been checking up on the news over here.

    Marli:
    Yeah. Then again I never know when I’m allowed to call. I always have play by your rules.

    Caller:
    Well our rules will keep you safe.

    Marli:
    I know. I’m safe where I’m at. There’s no way that anyone can find me and that includes him or his gang.

    Caller:
    We’ll do our best at protecting you. For now just continue to lay low.

    The caller hangs up with Marli as she begins to pace back and forth in her room.

    Marli:
    Lay low. That’s what my life has come to. I hope they don’t get mad when I go after the President of Point Palace. Since Nate doesn’t want me, I guess I’ll just have climb the ladder of success.

    - - -
    In the wee hours of the night, John and Alley are in John’s bed together. Alley places her head in his chest while he plays with her hair.

    Alley:
    We haven’t had a lot of time to ourselves so this is nice.

    John:
    Yeah. Marissa’s out with Antonio and L.J.’s asleep.

    Alley:
    Are you sure you’re not mad about yesterday?

    John:
    I am having horrible visions of seeing my sister’s rack but other than that, I guess you could call it an accident.

    Alley:
    It honestly was. My finger just slipped.

    John:
    Yeah right.

    Alley:
    Hey look, let’s not worry about Marissa. Let’s just have fun tonight. Okay?

    Alley passionately kisses John. John takes off his shirt and moves in closer to her. She pulls his neck in and continues to kiss him. She then undoes his belt and throws it across the room. Alley unzips John’s jeans and kisses his stomach until there’s a knock at the door followed by Marissa walking in.

    Alley:
    (embarrassed)
    Oh my god!

    John:
    Hey give us some privacy!

    John quickly turns around to zip his pants and put his shirt back on.

    Marissa:
    Sorry but I did knock.

    John:
    Usually when someone knocks they say, come in, or we’re busy. You don’t knock and then come in.

    Marissa:
    Okay whatever but I have really good news for you.

    Alley:
    You’re leaving?

    Marissa:
    You wish. I just got back from my, business date with Antonio, and you officially have the job.

    John:
    That’s awesome! Thank you Marissa.

    Alley:
    (sarcastic)
    Yeah thanks Marissa, you’re timing was excellent.

    Marissa:
    Hey what’s family for. Now you two, go back to doing whatever it was you were doing. Don’t let me stop you.

    Alley:
    Right.

    Marissa:
    Act like I’m not even here.

    Marissa exits John’s bedroom and begins to giggle. John looks at Alley who isn’t pleased. He slowly kisses her neck but she turns away from him.

    John:
    What?

    Alley:
    Nope.

    John:
    Oh come on.

    Alley:
    Hey you would’ve been but your sister ruined it! Good night.

    Alley takes a pillow and plops down against it to leave John sexually frustrated.

    - - -
    Jace’s apartment is rocking as a party is going on in the common area. The roommates have guests over while loud music is playing and people are drinking. Will was no where to be seen but Jace was by the beer keg. He takes a swig of his beer and joins Alicia who’s dancing with another girl.

    Alicia:
    You like her?

    Jace:
    Yeah she’s kind of hot.

    Alicia:
    You want her?

    Jace:
    I want the both of you.

    Alicia:
    Too bad. You’ll have settle for just me.

    Jace:
    I think I can handle that.

    Alicia:
    Are you sure you won’t act like you did the other day?

    Jace:
    Yeah I promise. Even though I kind of enjoyed it when you roughed me up.

    Alicia:
    You’re sick.

    Jace:
    Let’s go back up to my room. If you’re lucky, I’ll let you pull my hair. You know I like it when you take control.

    Alicia and Jace stop dancing with the girl. They begin to walk upstairs to Jace’s room. Will walks in and notices everything that’s going on. Jace sees that he’s arrived and right in front of him he kisses Alicia.

    Alicia:
    Hey Will.

    Will:
    Looks like a big party.

    Jace:
    Yeah you should have tons of fun. I know we will.

    Jace grabs Alicia’s hand as they walk up to his room. Will watches them leave and he isn’t happy. If anything he was more jealous then before. Jace looks back at him and shoots him a satisfied look.

    - - -
    The next morning, Jenny and Carlos pace back and forth while they wait for the results to the paternity test, outside of Dr. Vexen's office. Carlos looks at Jenny and smiles.

    Carlos:
    I told you that Agatha would come through. She’s worked so long in this place that she pretty much could run things if she really wanted to.

    Jenny:
    She really did come through. How was your shot?

    Carlos:
    It stung a little bit, what about you?

    Jenny:
    It hurt a lot but hey we need to know right away.

    Carlos:
    Of course. We’re going to find out that the baby belongs to us.

    Dr. Vexen:
    You two can come in now.

    Carlos takes Jenny’s hand. She squeezes back as they walk into Rebecca’s office.

    Jenny:
    So doctor do you know? Is it too early?

    Dr. Vexen:
    No. We found out who the father is. Thanks to Agatha, we were able to get a sample of the other subject. I’ll let you two read the results.

    Dr. Vexen hands the test results to Jenny and Carlos. They begin to read it.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god…the father is…
  2. Matt P.
    - - -
    Carlos was stunned when he read the name of the father. For a moment he could hear himself breathing heavier and heavier. He looks at Jenny who was on the verge of tears.

    Carlos:
    (to Doctor Vexen)
    This can’t be. There has to be a mistake.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I’m sorry Carlos but there isn’t.

    Jenny:
    Seriously. Maybe there was an error or something. Nicholas Quarr can’t be the father of my baby!

    Dr. Vexen:
    Our tests results never lie. It leaves little room for errors.

    Carlos:
    It is too early to conclude. Jenny’s only been pregnant for a couple of weeks.

    Dr. Vexen:
    Yes it is harder to find out because Jenny’s in the first stage of her trimester.

    Jenny:
    Then what you’re saying is there could be a mistake. This piece of paper can be wrong. Right?

    Dr. Vexen:
    I don’t know what to tell you. Speaking off the record and coming to you as a person and not a doctor, I wish the results were in your favor.

    Carlos:
    Just- How sure are you on this?

    Dr. Vexen begins typing on his computer and looks back at them.

    Dr. Vexen:
    We had numerous doctor help us out and they ran the same test at various times. Let me explain to you the process. We matched everyone’s blood samples, including the samples we had from Nick when he used to work here. Then we took a small sample of Jenny’s-

    Carlos:
    (forceful)
    Believe me I know how it’s done.
    (calming down)
    We just- I’m just- Overwhelmed I guess.
    (to Jenny)
    Are you ready to go?

    Jenny is silent. She just kept looking off in deep thought. She stands up to come to.

    Jenny:
    Yeah. Thank you doctor for everything.

    Jenny storms out of Dr. Vexen’s office. Carlos goes after her. When he catches up to her in the hallway, he grabs her arm to stop her from walking. She looks at him with hurt eyes as tears streamed down her face.

    Jenny:
    Why? Why do bad things happen to us? Why couldn’t it have been our child? I’m carrying my rapist’s baby. Why us?

    Jenny continues to cry. Carlos holds her and kisses her forehead.

    - - -

    Episode 109:
    Valentines Day Massacre

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Carrie begins to do some research on her laptop at The Palace Café on Dylan's behalf. Dylan comes around and hands her a drink.

    Carrie:
    Thanks.

    Dylan:
    You’re welcome. What did you find out?

    Carrie:
    That what Rebecca told us was the way to go.

    Dylan:
    Is surgery really the only option?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Unfortunately. But look at the bright side, you go under, and when you wake up your cured.

    Dylan:
    That’s wonderful. Then I’ll be minus one of my boys.

    Carrie:
    Dylan you’ll be fine.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to be here anymore.

    Carrie:
    Why? What’s wrong?

    Dylan:
    I just want to be alone.

    Carrie:
    Too bad. You have me and I’m not going to let you sink into some sort of depression.

    Dylan:
    Carrie I have cancer!

    Carrie:
    Pretty soon you won’t. You can’t run away from these things. Rebecca said that if you don’t dissect the lump, it could grow, and ruin your insides.

    Dylan:
    Gross.

    Carrie takes Dylan’s hand and kisses it.

    Dylan:
    Thanks.

    Carrie:
    I’m going to be here for you. Just like you’ve always been there for me.

    Carrie kisses Dylan’s cheek.

    - - -
    In John’s room, Alley looks at the flowers that he had delivered to her, she smelled the roses and smiled. Alley calls John on his cell phone. He is taking pictures for Antonio with models. During a break, he answers his cell.

    John:
    Happy Valentine’s day baby.

    Alley:
    You seriously shouldn’t have. That was too sweet.

    John:
    Yeah I had too. You would've attacked me if I didn't.

    Alley:
    Are you almost done? I’m thinking that when you get home, I’ll wear something very sexy that you like.

    John:
    Oh yeah? Go on.

    Alley:
    It’s this red little negle-

    Alley turns around to find Marissa with a scowl on her face.

    Alley:
    Got to go. Your sis is here.

    John:
    Please just be civil.

    Alley:
    Why wouldn't I be? Bye.

    Alley hangs up with John.

    Marissa:
    Didn’t he want to talk to me?

    Alley:
    Nope. He was too busy and I guess that’s your fault that he’s away so much.

    Marissa:
    John is following his dreams. He has a job. Have you ever heard of that? Besides, all you do is mooch around this room, don’t you have your own place?

    Alley:
    I’m actually in the process of permanently living here. It might get a little bit cramped so you might just have to go rot in the streets.

    Marissa:
    We’ll see about that!

    Alley:
    Excuse me?

    Marissa:
    You heard me. I don’t appreciate your little stunt with Antonio and before you know it my brother will realize what a conniving, low life, tramp of a girlfriend he really has!

    Alley winds up and slaps her across the face.

    Marissa:
    Did that feel good?

    Alley:
    Yeah. I’ve wanted to do that since the first day I met you.

    Marissa:
    By all means. Here’s how I’d like to retaliate.

    Marissa grabs onto the vase full of roses and goes over to the sink in the kitchen.

    Alley:
    What the hell do you think you’re doing?

    Marissa turns on the garbage disposal and thrusts the roses down the machine until the sink is nothing but a red mess.

    Alley:
    Hey! John bought those for me!

    Marissa then takes the glass vase and throws it at her. Alley ducks as it’s inches from her head.

    Marissa:
    Gee Alley you really are a mess. First you just start freaking out and throw things. Can’t forget about you hitting me. My point is, you’re just unstable, and this is something that John has to see.

    Alley:
    You’re a freakin’ liar! You’re the one who-

    Marissa:
    Who’s he going to believe? Family always comes first.

    Marissa walks past her but turns around before going to check on L.J. in John’s bedroom.

    Marissa:
    We’ll see how fast you last in this place! Happy Valentine’s day.

    Marissa blows her a kiss. Alley takes another vase and throws it at the closed door.

    - - -
    Nan gathers candles in her bedroom as night falls. She notices Anna Lee snooping around her room.

    Nan:
    Can I help you...roomie?

    Anna Lee:
    Do you have a date or something?

    Nan:
    (sarcastic)
    No I’m just going to pleasure myself tonight.

    Anna Lee:
    Ewww gross.

    Nan:
    I was just kidding. Look I need you to be locked away in that special little room I told you about.

    Anna Lee:
    I don’t like in there. It’s dark and it’s creepy.

    Nan:
    Deal with it!

    Nan grabs Anna Lee and takes her to a closed room.

    Anna Lee:
    Please don’t do it. What are roommates for anyway? I’ll leave you alone. I promise.

    Nan:
    You’ll be fine.

    Anna Lee:
    Can’t I just go somewhere else? Like The Café or-

    Nan:
    Hell no. Remember what I told you? You don’t exist! Besides people might mistake you for me and that’s something that you definitely don’t want to go through.

    Anna Lee:
    But…

    Nan opens the door and pushes Anna Lee into it. She quickly shuts it and locks it. On the other end, Anna Lee bangs on the door but it is sound proof. Nan looks at her make up in a mirror and winks at herself. She heard footsteps and knew it was Bryan. Nan opens the door for him.

    Nan:
    You’re right on time.

    Bryan holds an expensive bottle of champagne.

    Bryan:
    May I come in?

    Nan:
    Of course.

    Bryan walks in. Nan shuts the door behind her. He hands her the bottle.

    Bryan:
    It’s for you.

    Nan:
    That’s very nice of you.

    Bryan:
    I know. Did you hear anything about Hammerhead?

    Nan:
    No but I’m sure he got out of it. If I’m obviously able to, then I’m sure he can.

    Bryan:
    The only reason why he can is because of his position on the school board. Which of course could’ve been mine!

    Nan:
    Calm down boy. I have other scores to settle. Blake isn’t always on top of my revenge list.

    Bryan:
    He should be. After everything he did.

    Nan:
    I’m going to call a truce with him.

    Bryan:
    (outraged)
    You will do no such thing. Why?

    Nan:
    To throw him off guard while I plot against someone else. Surely our paths will collide again.

    Bryan:
    Then fine. You go and fight your other wars but I won’t give up on getting what’s rightfully mine.

    Nan:
    Good for you. Now I think we know another reason why you came over here.

    Nan places her hand on his belt. She seductively runs the other hand up his thigh while looking at him.

    Bryan:
    Hopefully this doesn’t change for us.

    Nan:
    Shut up and kiss me!

    Bryan scoops Nan up in his arms and passionately kisses her. He throws her up against the wall and kisses her neck. Both of them begin to pant. Nan begins to strip as Bryan’s pants drops to his knees. While still being pinned against the wall, he begins to thrust her with all his lustful might. The two fall to her couch and continue to kiss each other.

    Meanwhile, Anna Lee digs through her pockets and finds a spare key that she made to all of the rooms in Nan's place.

    Anna Lee:
    You might have been born three minutes before me Nan but I’m not as dumb as I look.

    Anna Lee opens the door and leaves Nan’s room to the outside world.

    - - -
    Blake drives his Mercedes to Marli’s room. He parks his car and begins to think to himself. He has a flashback of what Officer Wendell told him.

    Officer Wendell:If you don’t hear from me, then you have nothing to worry about. Okay?


    Blake took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    Blake:
    It’s okay Blake. Everything will be fine. Dean lied for you and it’s not like you did anything wrong. Those idiots tried setting you up.

    Blake shrugs it off and gets out of his car. He walks up to her room and knocks on the door. She’s dressed up in a jade colored short dress which Blake quickly notices.

    Blake:
    Wow.

    Marli:
    Hey to you too. Do I look okay?

    Blake:
    Mesmerizing. Are you ready to go?

    Marli:
    Yeah I am.

    They walk to his car. Blake acts like a gentleman and gets the door for her. Blake starts his car up to drive to The River Teal.

    Blake:
    This time we can have more than just drinks.

    Marli:
    Oh darn I was hoping that we could have some expensive bubbly again. Thank you for that.

    Blake:
    Hey no problem.

    Marli:
    This school seems to be in the romantic mood.

    Blake:
    Yeah it can be. It can also be a heartbreaker if you’re not careful.

    Marli:
    Somehow I’ve already realized that.

    Blake parks in the parking lot of The River Teal. Before they get to the glass elevator. Mik walks out and notices the two of them.

    Mik:
    Hey Blake do you mind posing for the camera?

    Blake:
    Um…what is this for?

    Mik:
    I work for Palastine.

    Marli:
    What’s that?

    Mik:
    A gossip magazine.

    Marli:
    No thank you.

    Blake:
    You heard the lady.

    Mik:
    Oh come on.

    Blake:
    We said no.

    Marli:
    Please just respect our privacy ass hole!

    Mik:
    Hey I’m a paparazzo in training. It's a free country, check the first amendment.

    Mik pulls out his Nikon camera and snaps picture after picture. Blake shrugs it off but Marli continues to get nervous.

    Marli:
    I don’t like this at all! Let’s go Blake.

    They walk into the elevator. When the door closes Blake looks over at Marli who’s shaking.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Marli:
    (jittery)
    Yeah I’m…I’m just…I’m good. I’m fine. Let’s just enjoy our night together.

    - - -
    Will looks at the bouquet of roses that he had bought for Alicia. He knocks on her door but instead of Alicia answering, it’s her roommate Rena.

    Rena:
    Can I help you?

    Will:
    Yeah is Alicia around?

    Rena:
    No she’s not.

    Will:
    You wouldn’t mind if I drop this off for her would you?

    Rena:
    Not at all.

    Will:
    My name’s Will. And you are?

    Rena:
    Her roommate. I’ve seen you around before. You live with Jace don’t you?

    Will:
    Yeah. How do you know that?

    Rena:
    I was at your party the other night.

    Will:
    Cool. Our apartment is definitely the party house.

    Rena:
    I’ll be right back. If you leave, just make sure to not lock the door or I’ll have a very pissed off RA.

    Will:
    Sure thing.

    Will places his bouquet on Alicia’s bed. He turns around to leave and bumps into Jace.

    Jace:
    Well, well, well. What do we have here?


    - - -
    Five minutes before Will went to see Alicia, Sky saw him sneaking under Ava’s car. The plan was set in motion. Sky looks at Ava who’s sitting across from her in her living room.

    Sky:
    I think that it would be best if we put everything out on the table.

    Ava:
    I agree.

    Sky:
    You don’t know how good it was to hear your voice when you said you wanted to see me again.

    Ava:
    The reason why I called is because I’m contemplating a few things.

    Sky:
    Really? Is Nate not giving you what you want? I could've seen that one coming with his diseases and such.

    Ava:
    I’m not going out with Nate for the thousandth time.

    Ava thinks back to what Nate told her about tonight.

    Nate:If that’s the case, I’ll leave you alone. Meet me back here in two days at nine o’clock. If you come to me, then I know you want me.


    Ava looks at her cell phone and sees that it was 8:54; she still had some time to spare.

    Sky:
    I feel hurt by your decision to break up with me. That’s all I want to tell you. Sometimes hurt feelings can lead to a few unpredictable events.

    Ava:
    Are you threatening me?

    Sky:
    Not at all. Why would I do such a thing? I'm not a mean person, unless I'm pushed.

    Ava:
    The reason why I’m here is because I need to know if I still feel something for you.

    Sky:
    (confused)
    What? You mean, you’re willing to give me another chance?

    Ava:
    (hesitant)
    Yeah.

    Sky:
    Oh my god. Ava I didn’t see this coming at all. I thought you were going to just continue to push me further away.

    Back at The Palace Café, it was close to closing time, Nate walked in with a heart shaped candy box. He was hoping to find Ava but he didn’t see her.

    Nate:
    Come on Ava. I know you’re coming. I know you want to be with me.

    Ava stands up and kisses Sky trying to see if she felt something deep down inside.

    Ava:
    I think I should go. I need to...put things in order.

    Nate has since sat down near the front door but only a few couples were leaving, which made Nate feel even more impatient.

    Nate:
    Please walk through that door.

    Ava walks out of Sky’s apartment. The kiss stunned Sky who in turn realized the mistake that she was about to make.

    Sky:
    (screaming)
    AVA WAIT!

    Nate looks at his watch to see that a big amount of time has passed. Nate pulls out his cell phone to call her but stops himself.

    Nate:
    No. I have to let her make this decision on her own.

    Sky runs out of her apartment corridor to get to Ava.

    Sky:
    (hollering)
    STOP!

    Nate throws away the chocolates and leaves the cafe.

    Ava starts up her car engine and begins to back up without hearing Sky’s screams. Sky continues to run to try to stop her. Ava tries pumping her brakes which don’t work. The car comes to a screeching crash.
  3. Matt P.
    - - -
    Police sirens and an ambulance were called to Sky’s apartment. Ava’s car only had a minor dent near the trunk when she had hit a metallic recycle bin. Unfortunately that wasn’t the only thing that she hit. In Sky’s attempt to stop her from hitting an oncoming car, Sky had jumped in the back to try to stop the vehicle from moving, her attempt was unsuccessful.

    Minutes later, Sky was rushed to the Cody Medical Hospital when her tumble had left her unconscious. Ava felt guilty but had no idea why her car wasn’t working properly. Ava thought to herself, she knew that she pumped her brakes, but why weren’t they working properly?

    She then remembered that she was supposed to meet with Nate as she was planning on doing before the accident. Ava gives him a call on his cell phone after waiting patiently in front of the ER. Nate was in his hotel room, drinking a beer, and watching television. He answers on the third ring.

    Nate:
    Yeah?

    Ava:
    Hey I know you told me you wanted to see me-

    Nate:
    I understand.

    Ava:
    No you don’t. The reason why I was late was because something bad happened.

    Nate:
    Something good must have happened. You obviously came to your senses and realized who you really want. I’m not the type to wait around so it’s good that we’re being honest with each other.

    Ava:
    But…

    Nate:
    Ava I’m tired of playing games. You obviously made your decision and it’s not me.

    Ava:
    That’s not it! Sky got into-

    She heard the click on the other end and knew that he hung up with her. Ava moaned in frustration. A nurse had come out to talk to her.

    Ava:
    Is she okay?

    Nurse:
    She’s doing fine. Just some minor cuts and bruises.

    Ava:
    Am I allowed to see her?

    Nurse:
    Yeah.

    The nurse leads Ava into Sky’s room. Sky’s face was a little bit bruised and had some band aids on her face. She smiles when she sees her.

    Sky:
    Hey you.

    Ava:
    Hi. How are you feeling?

    Sky:
    I feel like I just got hit with a car.

    Ava:
    I’m so glad that you’re okay.

    Sky:
    Me too.

    Ava:
    I honestly don’t know what happened. The brakes in my car went dead and I couldn’t stop.

    Sky:
    (lying)
    That sounds freaky. I was only trying to stop you to tell you thank you for that wonderful kiss.

    Ava froze with fear knowing that Sky was getting the wrong impression.

    Ava:
    It was…

    Sky:
    Yeah?

    Ava looks away from her and smiles.

    Ava:
    It was nice.

    Feeling really bad, Sky held onto Ava’s hand. Ava couldn’t break up with her a second time, especially not after the incident that just took place.

    - - -

    Episode 110:
    Surgical Support

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    In Alicia’s room, Jace’s angry look could have burned holes into Will’s retnas, instead both guys stood their ground.

    Jace:
    I asked you a question.

    Will:
    What do you care?

    Jace:
    Wait you actually have the balls to ask me why I have a right to know the reason you’re giving my girlfriend flowers?

    Will:
    Look. Out of everyone in our apartment, I trust you the most.

    Jace:
    That’s still not the answer I'm searching for dude.

    Will:
    I…

    Before Will could answer, Alicia comes up from behind Jace and smiles when she sees Will.

    Alicia:
    What’s going on boys?

    Jace:
    It seems Will here has a little Valentines Day gift for you.

    Alicia:
    Really? That’s awesome because you know Jace didn’t get me anything.

    Jace:
    Yet. She’ll be getting a big package.

    Alicia playfully hits Jace’s arm.

    Jace:
    So Will why don’t you give those flowers to Alicia. That’s obviously what you came to do.

    Will:
    They’re not for her!

    Jace:
    What?

    Alicia:
    Then who are they for?

    Will:
    They were for Rena but the surprise is obviously ruined and the fact that I got the bedrooms confused isn’t helping either.

    Alicia:
    I think she’s here actually. Let me get her for you.

    Alicia exits, leaving both guys alone. Will has a smirk on his face but it was the opposite for Jace.

    Jace:
    You think you’re so smart don’t you?

    Will:
    Boy Jace you are just full of questions tonight.

    Jace:
    I’m going to find out if you’re lying or not.

    Will:
    Okay you go do that. Maybe we could have a big house meeting about it.

    Jace:
    Very cute.

    Alicia and Rena walk back into Alicia’s bedroom. Rena’s eyes light up when she sees the flowers.

    Alicia:
    I explained to her the mishap.

    Rena:
    These are for me?

    Will:
    Yeah. I had to juke you out when you opened the door so surprise!

    Rena:
    Thank you so much.

    Will:
    You’re welcome.

    Rena takes the flowers and kisses Will’s cheek. Alicia takes Jace’s hand and they begin to leave.

    Rena:
    Where are you two going?

    Alicia:
    We’re going to complete our Valentine’s Day, Jace is too cheap to buy me something so instead he makes it up with sex.

    Jace:
    Basically. Have fun you two.

    Will:
    Maybe we could go on a double date sometime Jace?

    Jace smirks at Will’s comment as he exits with Alicia. Rena looks at Will with suspicious eyes.

    Rena:
    You're a fast thinker.

    Will:
    Yeah well…

    Rena:
    You’re also a liar.

    Will:
    Oh yeah? You came up with this in the matter of minutes?

    Rena:
    I know for a fact that these roses weren’t meant for me. I’m not stupid but thank you for the lying gesture.

    Will exits Alicia’s apartment and slides against the wall.

    Will:
    Don’t mention it.

    - - -
    Upon her escape, Anna Lee walks at a brisk pace down the streets of the university. She loved the college atmosphere. Anna Lee then makes her way into The Palace Café. There were so many things she wanted to try off the menu but before the attendant could take her order, Mark taps on her shoulder.

    Mark:
    You’re with Bryan Daniels right?

    Anna Lee:
    Excuse me?

    Mark:
    Listen you don’t have to play coy with me.

    Anna Lee:
    Um…I don’t know what you’re talking about.

    Mark:
    You can put your guard down. We could go somewhere private if you want.

    Anna Lee:
    No here’s fine. This is such a cool place. Have you tried the Hinsu Ginsu Mocha?

    Mark:
    I don't care about that. I want you to relay a message to Bryan for me.

    Anna Lee:
    Sure.

    Mark:
    Tell him that I said that my offer has been doubled and be better pay it if he doesn’t want everyone to know the deal we made.

    Anna Lee:
    (relaying)
    Deal doubled got it. Wait a minute! Isn’t that extortion?

    Mark:
    You of all people should know how that games work. Just give Daniels the message.

    Anna Lee:
    What exactly have I done?

    Mark:
    Oh honey you have a bigger wrap sheet then Hitler himself.

    Anna Lee:
    (shocked)
    How dare you!

    Anna Lee slaps Mark across the face.

    Mark:
    What the hell’s your problem you psychopath?

    Anna Lee:
    I’m not going to let you stand there and insult me. I am a great person!

    Mark:
    Whatever helps you sleep at night.

    At the other end of a table, Leon who always had his camera handy, took a picture of Nan slapping Mark.

    Leon:
    I know that Blake is going to love this.

    - - -
    In Nan’s room, since Bryan had left, she knew that it was time to let her sister out. The door was shut but all was quiet.

    Nan:
    I know that you might not like it in there but I just needed some alone time.

    Nan begins to open the door but stops.

    Nan:
    Seriously sis, I’m sorry for what I did. I don’t apologize to anyone ever!

    Nan opens the door to find no one in it. Nan frantically looks around and can’t find her triplet.

    Nan:
    No she didn’t!

    Nan slams the door shut out of frustration and looks around the living room.

    Nan:
    (hollering)
    Anna Lee? Where are you? ANNA?!

    No one responds. Nan looks around to find Anna Lee’s belongings missing, including the cell phone she left on the couch.

    Nan:
    Damn it. She did.

    Anna Lee gets a call on her cell phone that she grabbed before leaving. It was Nan who wasn’t happy.

    Nan:
    (screaming)
    WHERE IN THE HELL ARE YOU?

    Anna Lee:
    I’m at the Café. These drinks are amazing by the way. I should come here more often.

    Nan:
    Get your ass back over here right this instant so help me god if anyone notices you, I’ll kill you myself. Blood is thicker than water!

    - - -
    John comes back to his room to find it a total mess. There were shards of glass everywhere with roses spread all over the floor. He finds Alley holding herself while sitting on the couch.

    John:
    What happened here?

    Alley:
    Your sister did this. She pissed me off and next thing I know, Marissa threw your flowers at me and trashed the place.

    John:
    Is she here?

    Alley:
    She’s in her room.

    John:
    (hollering)
    Marissa! Get out here now!

    Marissa opens the door with a smile on her face. It turns to shock when she looks around.

    Marissa:
    What happened here? Alley if you were that angry maybe you could’ve punched a pillow or something.

    Alley:
    Oh you really are a piece of work. The only thing I would love to punch is your conniving face!

    John:
    Alley said that you did this.

    Marissa:
    She’s lying John. Why would I trash this place? What could I gain from that? You’ve been nothing but nice to me by letting me stay here and I’m just appalled that such a thing was suggested.

    Alley:
    Oh my god! I can’t believe this happening.

    John:
    I don’t even know what happened so could someone fill me in.

    Marissa:
    Gladly. When you were gone, Alley slapped me and she started breaking things. It was like hurricane Alley.

    Alley:
    Yeah I’ll admit to hitting the slut but I draw the line when I’m called a liar.

    John:
    Why can’t you two just get along? Please that’s all I ask.

    Marissa:
    I tried John but your girlfriend is just too much to handle. Alley might be a danger to everyone in this apartment. Let alone your daughter.

    Alley jumps over the couch and lunges for Marissa with swinging arms. Marissa tried shielding herself from Alley. John quickly grabs Alley who’s still trying to attack her.

    John:
    Calm down!

    Marissa:
    See what I mean, the girl’s crazy! She’s one card short of a full deck.

    John:
    Marissa let me handle it. Just go and check on L.J.

    Marissa exits. John looks off to the side out of frustration. Marissa smiles at Alley and sticks her tongue out while flicking her off.

    Alley:
    You’re lucky you’re brother’s here!

    Alley runs after Marissa again but John stops her.

    John:
    Hey! Quit it!

    Alley:
    She lied about everything. I was just enjoying something you gave me and she ruined it. Just like she’s ruining this relationship and my life.

    John:
    I wasn’t here and I don’t know who to believe but I think it would be best if you just go.

    Alley:
    (shocked)
    You’re kicking me out?

    John:
    Just for the night. I think you should just go back to your room. You two need to be separated and I need some alone time.

    Alley:
    But-

    John:
    Please Alley, we’ll talk tomorrow.

    Alley exits John’s room. The door slam hurt her inside. She turns around looks back at John’s room. Tears came out of her eyes.

    Alley:
    You won’t get away with this you bitch!

    - - -
    The next afternoon, after all of the Valentine’s Day messes, Blake and Marli enjoy a nice lunch at Azario’s Restaurant.

    Marli:
    This place is nice. I swear if you keep taking me out I’m going to gain weight.

    Blake:
    I know right. I’m just happy I can afford places like these. Last night was fun.

    Marli:
    It truly was romantic. Sorry about the way I acted with that photographer. I’m just not used to all this attention so that’s why I kind of freaked.

    Blake:
    The guy was a prick. I would’ve reacted the same way.

    Marli smiles at him for understanding her.

    Blake:
    How’s Point Palace treating you aside from being badgered by stupid reporters?

    Marli:
    Great. I really like it here. It was actually not that bad of a change because someone I kind of, sort of, dated works at the school.

    Blake:
    (curious)
    Really? Who’s that?

    Marli:
    You might know him. Nate Mavick.

    Blake nearly choked on his drink after hearing the name.

    Blake:
    Nate really? That’s…interesting. Yeah Nate and I go way back. That’s…yeah that’s…something else.

    Marli:
    But I’m glad that I met you. You’ve showed so many good things about Point Palace.

    Bryan walks out with Lanoi and Benjamin. All of them notice Blake and Marli.

    Bryan:
    It’s so good to see you again Blake.

    Blake:
    Wish I could say the same. Benjamin, Lanoi.

    Lanoi:
    Can’t wait for the next meeting it should be interesting.

    Benjamin:
    I agree. Who’s this lovely lady?

    Bryan:
    Yes we’re all dying to know.

    Marli:
    My name’s Marli Calloway. I’m new to this school.

    Lanoi:
    My name is Lanoi Dickson, this is Benjamin Cliffside, and Bryan Daniels. Nice to meet you.

    Marli:
    Likewise.

    Benjamin:
    Thank you for lunch Bryan.

    Benjamin escorts Lanoi to the exit but Bryan doesn’t go anywhere.

    Bryan:
    We got out of everything. The charges and all of your lies. There’s nothing that you can do to us. We’re practically unstoppable.

    Blake:
    Shut up!

    Bryan:
    Did you hear me Hammerhead? I said that your ex and I are running [!@#$%^&*]. There’s nothing you can do about it.

    Blake stands up and punches Bryan in the face. Bryan falls back into another table. Bryan stands back up and punches Blake back. Blake falls onto a chair. Blake gets up and the two begin to struggle. Benjamin runs over and breaks up the fight.

    Benjamin:
    Break it up you two!

    Both guys stop.

    Bryan:
    Did you see what our dear president just did? He has some anger issues that he needs resolved. Take a good look at who’s running this school!

    Bryan and Benjamin exit. Blake just kept shaking his head while Marli was consoling his wounds.

    - - -
    Outside of the Emergency Room at Cody Medical Hospital, Dylan was right about to go under for his surgery. He lies on a hospital bed, covered with hospital sheets, and a hospital cap on his head. Before he went in Carrie held on to his hand.

    Carrie:
    You can do this. Once you wake up, you’ll be fine, and hopefully this will all be over.

    Dylan:
    I can only hope.

    Carrie:
    You’re doing the right thing. That’s all you can really think about.

    Dylan:
    I need to tell you something.

    Carrie:
    Yeah?

    Dylan:
    I’m scared. I’m just nervous. What if something happens? What if something goes wrong? I…I just don’t know.

    Carrie lightly smiles. She takes his hand and kisses it.

    Carrie:
    You’re in great hands. You’ll be just fine. There’s nothing to be scared about.

    Dylan:
    I love you.

    Carrie:
    I know because I love you too.

    Carrie leans in and kisses him. Rebecca walks out in her surgical gear.

    Rebecca:
    They’re ready for you now Dylan.

    Dylan:
    Let’s do this. Let’s fight my cancer!

    Rebecca wheels Dylan inside of the main part of the ER. Carrie stood outside of the closed doors and sat down. She folds her hands to pray.

    Carrie:
    Please god…please let everything be okay with Dylan. That’s all I ask.

    - - -
    Later in the evening, Carlos walks into Jenny’s room to check on her. After taking a long shower, Jenny combs her hair and looks into the mirror. She sees Nick standing before her holding their child and laughing.

    Jenny:
    NO! GET OUT OF MY HEAD. NO!

    Carlos rushes into the room to see what’s wrong.

    Carlos:
    Chica what’s going on?

    Jenny:
    I saw him. He was holding our baby. This is upsetting me way too much.

    Carlos:
    Okay. We just have to deal with this. Maybe I can raise it as my own. We can pretend that none of this ever happened.

    Jenny:
    Pretend? I can’t pretend that this child I’m carrying belongs to the guy who raped me. I would just…see Nick every time I looked at it. If I looked into it's eyes, I'd see Nick's drunk eyes when he was standing on top of me, right about to do what he did.

    Carlos:
    I know but…

    Jenny:
    It’s pretty obvious what I need to do.

    Carlos:
    Jenny that’s a pretty big decision.

    Jenny:
    He was your enemy. There’s no way in hell I’d want to have any traces of Nick around. I could maybe give it up for adoption…but still I would always wonder.

    Carlos:
    Whatever you do Jenny, I’ll be here for you.

    Carlos gets a call on his cell phone. He answers it.

    Carlos:
    Hey Agatha. Yeah I guess we can discuss what we found out. You pretty much know about the situation anyway.

    Jenny:
    I want to be the one to tell her.

    Carlos:
    Hold on Agatha.
    (to Jenny)
    Let me handle this.

    Jenny:
    (angry)
    No! Let me talk to her. Please.

    Jenny tries reaching for the phone but Carlos doesn’t let her have it.

    Jenny:
    Give it to me Carlos!

    Carlos tries walking away but Jenny won’t stop to reach for the phone. She tugs one last time but loses her balance and begins to fall backwards. Jenny tries regaining her balance but instead trips on the leg of her bed and falls out of a two story window.
  4. Matt P.

    Episode 111: Poor No!

    By Matt P.,

    - - -
    Carlos rushes over to the broken window and sees Jenny lying on top of the cold, white snow. He kept breathing heavier.

    Carlos:
    Oh my god. Agatha I need to call you back. Jenny just got into an accident.

    While running down the stairs, Carlos frantically dials 911. A female operator answers on the first ring.

    Operator:
    911 what’s your emergency?

    Carlos:
    My girlfriend just fell out of a two story window.

    Operator:
    Where are you located caller?

    Carlos:
    I’m at 43 Palace Lane. Please hurry.

    Operator:
    A dispatcher is already on their way. Please stay on the line with us so that I can some more information.

    Carlos gets outside and leans down to pick up Jenny out of the snow. There were shards of broken glass around her and Jenny was unconscious.

    Carlos:
    Yeah…I’m outside with her now. She fell on her back in the snow.

    Operator:
    Can you tell me more about you’re girlfriend’s state?

    Carlos:
    She’s unconscious. She seems to be bleeding.

    Operator:
    I need you to do me a big favor. Move her out of the way of the glass.

    Carlos:
    That’s already been done.

    Operator:
    Good. Now don’t move her anymore. Are the dispatchers there yet?

    Carlos hears the sirens and sees the lights. He breathes easier.

    Carlos:
    Yes they are. Thank you so much.

    Two male paramedics check Jenny’s pulse until putting her on a stretcher and wheeling her into the ambulance. One paramedic wraps Jenny in a blanket.

    EMT #1:
    She’s breathing. We need to get her to the ER immediately.

    Carlos gets into the back of the warm ambulance and looks over Jenny.

    Carlos:
    I know you’re going to be okay Chica.
    (to the EMT)
    When we get to the hospital, I need to see Doctor Vexen. Immediately!

    - - -

    Episode 111:
    Poor NO!

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Nate stands in front of Ava’s apartment door. He looks at a note that he received earlier that evening. It read ‘Walk into my room, Ava.’ Nate crumples up the note but decided to go and see what was up.

    When he opens the door, the room is dimly lit. Nate looks around for Ava but instead finds candles lit through out her living room. Ava stands seductively in the kitchen door frame dressed in sexy black lingerie.

    Ava:
    Thank you for coming.

    Nate:
    That’s what the note said to do but I’d suggest locking the door next time, you don’t know who would be crazy enough to break in here.

    Ava:
    I want no one to say I’m sorry. I want you to just experience something with me.

    Nate:
    Oh yeah? Judging by this romantic get up you have here, I would have thought you were trying to seduce me but that would mean you would have to be straight and I’m fallen one too many times.

    Ava:
    Just shut up and listen to me because I’m only going to say this once. The reason why I wasn’t at the café was because a certain someone was in accident caused by me.

    Nate:
    I’m sorry to hear that.

    Ava:
    Yeah but had the situation been different, I would’ve been there.

    Nate:
    Then what are you waiting for? I already stripped naked for you. Let’s see what you have.

    Ava takes a rose from out of a vase and begins to rub it near her lower abdomen.

    Ava:
    I’m not giving this up so easy to you. Tonight is all about being together in a sensual way.

    Nate:
    Like tantric sex?

    Ava:
    Well it’s not raunchy hardcore get off sex! Just close your eyes.

    Nate:
    I’ve been tricked before by girls wanting me to kinky stuff so I don’t think so.

    Ava:
    You’re ruining the mood. Just trust me.

    Nate sighs hesitantly but does it. Ava walks up to him and slowly begins to blow on his lips. He uses his sense of smell to get a whiff of the minty flavor in her mouth. She then kisses him soft yet sensually. She lifts up his shirt and rubs the rose all around his stomach. His abs quivered as she kissed his stomach.

    Ava:
    Now open your eyes.

    Nate opens his eyes and swallows a lump in his throat.

    Ava:
    See we can have so much fun when it’s not about sex.

    Nate pulls Ava close to him and begins to kiss her passionately. He rips off his shirt and picks her up in his arms. He leads her to her bed where he lays her down gently. Taking a cue from her, Nate runs the upper part of his lip all the way down from her neck to the center of her chest. He then continues to kiss her.

    All of a sudden Ava’s cell phone rang.

    Nate:
    Don’t pick that up! I don’t want to ruin this moment.

    Nate throws the phone across the room. It slides on the phone. The I.D. says ‘Sky Calling.’ In Sky’s room, she sits in her bed, and waits to leave Ava a message.

    Sky:
    Hey it’s me. I’m kind of lonely at the moment and I really want to see you. So when you get this just hurry on over to my place. It’s good to know that your brakes were fixed and you’re free to drive over here. I’ll leave my door open for you. It doesn’t matter how late it is. I just really want to see you. Bye.

    Sky smiles as she hangs up the phone.

    Sky:
    Looks like my plan for vulnerability is working. I finally got my girl back and no one will take her away from me!


    - - -
    The next day, Anna Lee makes herself some breakfast. Her toast pops up and with a quick swift of a butter knife, she jabs it onto her plate. All of a sudden, there’s a knock at the door.

    Anna Lee:
    (calling out)
    Nan? Are you going to get that? NAN?! Okay then you can’t blame me for being polite.

    Anna Lee opens it to find Bryan standing before her with a smile on his face.

    Bryan:
    Can I come in?

    Anna Lee:
    What’s wrong with your face?

    Bryan:
    I got into a public scuffle with Hammerhead. It was great. Lanoi and Benjamin are truly reconsidering who they have in office.

    Anna Lee:
    Um…okay.

    Bryan:
    What’s with you today? You seem so flighty.

    Anna Lee:
    Nothing. So is that why you came by? To show off your bruises?

    Bryan:
    That and because I was thinking about you and it made me horny.

    Anna Lee practically chokes on her food.

    Anna Lee:
    Excuse me?

    Bryan:
    Come on. Why don’t you give me what we both want.

    Bryan forcefully grabs Anna Lee and begins to kiss her. Anna Lee pulls away and runs to the kitchen cabinet where Nan kept her gun. She grabs it and points it at Bryan. Bryan puts his hands up in the air.

    Bryan:
    What the hell is wrong with you?

    Nan comes storming in with the latest issue of the Point Palace Inquiry.

    Nan:
    What the hell were you thinking? I thought I told-

    Nan notices that Anna Lee has Bryan held at gun point. She rushes over to her and grabs the gun out of her hand.

    Nan:
    This is not a toy!

    Bryan:
    (confused)
    There’s two of you?

    Nan:
    Bryan let me introduce to you my sister Anna Lee. This is Bryan Daniels.

    Bryan:
    (embarrassed)
    I’m so sorry I thought you were Nan!

    Anna Lee:
    It’s okay pervert.

    Bryan:
    (to Nan)
    Why didn’t you tell me your sister was in town?

    Nan:
    Because she doesn’t exist. I need you keep her a secret.

    Anna Lee:
    Wait a minute, I have a message for you.

    Bryan:
    Yeah?

    Anna Lee:
    Some photographer freak told me to tell you that you owe him money or he’ll expose you.

    Nan throws the paper onto the table with the picture of Anna Lee slapping Mark front and center.

    Nan:
    Does that explain why you’re slapping the crap out of him?

    Anna Lee:
    Hey he insulted me. I mean you. I wasn’t going to allow him to sully our family name. You’re a great person Nan. I mean you do have your little tiffs but deep down inside, I truly love you. He was saying some pretty awful stuff. I think he compared you to Hitler.

    Nan:
    That’s very sweet and very untrue.
    (to Bryan)
    We need to talk.

    Bryan:
    Your sister obviously doesn’t know the real you.

    Nan:
    And that’s why I don’t want anyone know that she’s related to me. Can you imagine what would happen if Blake got wind of this? He would torture the poor girl. Anna Lee is fragile. I won’t let anyone break her so that’s why I don’t want you or anyone else knowing that she’s here! I can’t imagine what would happen if she found out who I really am.

    Bryan:
    What the hell do you want me to do about it?

    Nan:
    I want you to pay off your little reporter friend and leave me be. This relationship can only go so far!

    - - -
    Carrie helps Dylan back into his room after spending a few days from the hospital. Dylan is in excellent shape and when he looks around, all he can do is smile.

    Carrie:
    You sure seem happy.

    Dylan:
    That’s because I am.

    Carrie:
    It was a miracle that the surgery was such a success. I’ll admit that I had my doubts.

    Dylan:
    Me too but the good news is that my cancer is like the chicken pox and only the unfortunate ones get it once. At least that’s what Rebecca told me.

    Carrie:
    She would know. She is the medical expert after all. Listen why don’t you just sit back and relax. I’ll go and order us something from Azario’s.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to relax!

    Carrie:
    (confused)
    What? You just went through surgery. You need to recover.

    Dylan:
    Carrie I just beat cancer! Do you know how good that feels? I…I want to shout it on top of the world!

    Dylan runs to his window to open it.

    Dylan:
    (hollering)
    YOU HEAR THAT? I BEAT CANCER! AND I’M GOING TO DO MY GIRLFRIEND TO CELEBRATE!

    Carrie rushes to the window to shut it and sees people who were walking to class actually heart him.

    Dylan:
    Seriously Carrie. I have a new outlook on life. I’m cured!

    - - -
    Alley walks up to John’s door and knocks on it, hoping that she would find John. Instead she finds Marissa holding baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    Can I help you?

    Alley:
    I’m here to see John.

    Marissa:
    So sorry that’s not happening.

    Alley:
    Excuse me?

    Marissa:
    Yeah John’s in class and then he’s busy filming all evening. I don’t think he’ll have time to see you. Buh bye!

    Marissa tries shutting the door in Alley’s face but Alley stops her and walks in anyway.

    Marissa:
    Last time I checked John kicked you out.

    Alley:
    Don’t be ridiculous. I just need to grab a few things out of John’s bedroom.

    Marissa:
    Fine. Make it quick and when I get back I’ll be happy to find you gone. Forever would be great for me.

    Alley smirks at Marissa who gets a phone call on her cell.

    Marissa:
    Yes. He has a really big photo shoot at eight o’clock. It’s at The Palace Hotel, room 445 I believe. Sounds good.

    Alley grabs a few books out of John’s room and quickly runs out knowing full well she was going to see John later tonight. Marissa gets off the phone and looks at her baby niece.

    Marissa:
    See what we just did baby doll? We just set up Alley because she’s a dumb dumb.

    - - -
    Blake walks over to Marli’s room to invite her for a lunch date. He gets a call from Dylan.

    Blake:
    Tomorrow? Yeah that sounds good, we’ll get together then. Bye Dylan.

    Blake hangs up but before he knocks on her door he can hear her talking on the phone.

    Marli:
    You can hardly see me. I tried shielding my hands up from that jerk off. It’s not my fault that he’s a big wig here. You can’t always tell me what to do. What happened was out of control. In speaking of control, I don’t care how powerful you are, you can’t always control me. Bye!

    Marli hangs up and opens the door. She is startled when she sees Blake.

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Marli:
    You scared me.

    Blake:
    Sorry. I was wondering if you wanted to go to an impromptu lunch. I can’t guarantee if some sort of brawl will break out.

    Marli:
    Yeah that would be great.

    Blake:
    Who were you talking to on the phone?

    Marli:
    I’m sorry?

    Blake:
    It seems like you were screaming at someone on the phone. I wasn’t eavesdropping-

    Marli:
    It was no one.

    Blake:
    Sure didn’t seem like no one.

    Marli:
    Just some stuff is going on back home. That’s all.

    Blake:
    You know that I’m here for you. Don’t be afraid to talk to me.

    Marli:
    Thank you but honestly it’s nothing you have to worry about. I just have to grab my jacket and we can go.

    Marli goes into her bedroom to retrieve her jacket.

    Blake;
    How can I not worry when it involves me?

    - - -
    During the early evening, Will sits alone at the bar of The Cue Ball. He notices Alicia by herself playing a game of pool. He waves to her and she walks over to him.

    Will:
    Can I buy you a drink?

    Alicia:
    (to the bartender)
    Fosters please.

    Will:
    I never understood why the can was so big.

    Alicia:
    Because we’re Aussies and we know how to drink. That drink definitely reminds me of home and all of my neighbours.

    The bartender hands her a can of Fosters. She begins to down it.

    Will:
    Slow down. Are you trying to match your boyfriend?

    Alicia:
    There’s no way that I could. He’d have two kegs to my five drinks.

    Will:
    Fun.

    Alicia:
    Look I want to let you know that I feel really bad about the way he reacted the other night. Rena really does like you and it wasn’t Jace’s place to accuse you like that.

    Will:
    She’s a sweet girl.

    Alicia:
    Sweetness. That’s honestly what I’m longing for.

    Alicia takes another swig and finishes her drink. She lets out a small belch which Will thought was cute.

    Alicia:
    Sorry.

    Will:
    Quite alright. Maybe I’m sticking my nose where it shouldn’t be but…if things are so bad with Jace, why don’t you just move on?

    Alicia:
    Because. I feel as if I have no choice when it comes to him. I just- I feel like I need to save him before he self destructs. Honestly though, you and Rena are going to be a cute couple. You’re a great guy for listening.

    Will begins to blush. They look at each other and for a moment feel the attraction. Will begins to lean in for a kiss until Jace puts his hand on Will’s shoulder. Will turns around to find Jace with a beer in his hand.

    Jace:
    Thanks for saving my seat pal.

    Will:
    Actually I was here first.

    Alicia:
    Settle down boys.

    Jace:
    You can leave me and my girlfriend be. Where’s your girl at?

    Will:
    I don’t know.

    Jace:
    Go find her then.

    Alicia:
    Jace stop being a prick. Are you drunk again?

    Jace:
    Maybe.

    Will accidentally on purpose spills his drink on Jace.

    Will:
    Look at that. You truly are a sloppy drunk.

    Jace tries to go after Will but is stopped by Alicia. Will just walks away with a smile on his face.

    - - -
    In Jenny’s room, she is resting, as is Carlos. Dr. Vexen taps Carlos on the shoulder to wake him up.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I need to speak with you outside.

    Carlos and Dr. Vexen walk out of the room.

    Carlos:
    What’s going on with Jenny?

    Dr. Vexen:
    She’s going to be fine. She just suffered a few back pains but thankfully the snow really helped the fall.

    Carlos:
    Akim that’s not why I called you down here.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I got that report from her MRI doctor. They told me that she should be released very soon.

    Carlos:
    I know that Jenny’s health is fine but if I wanted to find out more information I would have gone to the nurse’s station or made my own assessment. I used to work here and study in a medical field.

    Dr. Vexen:
    Are you done venting?

    Carlos lets out a deep breath.

    Carlos:
    Sorry for snapping.

    Dr. Vexen:
    It’s okay but yes I ran a few tests to see if she’s still pregnant.

    Carlos:
    Well does Jenny still have the baby?

    - - -
    In Room 445 of The Palace Hotel, lights were being set up for the photo shoot. John loads film for his camera. Antonio walks in with two muscular male models and one fake breasted trim blond who were wearing white robes.

    John:
    Are these my subjects?

    Antonio:
    Yes they are. You’re going to have a ball.

    John:
    You never really told me what you're selling. What kind of look do you want?

    Antonio:
    We're selling sex. I’m venturing in a new line of DVD’s.

    John:
    Really? That’s so cool.

    Antonio:
    Yeah and we’re just going to film some action shots.

    John:
    Great. Are we doing this one model at a time?

    Antonio notions for the models to get on the bed. They all disrobe and are wearing nothing but their birthday suits. John’s mouth drops. The female model begins to kiss one of the male models as the other caresses her thigh.

    Antonio:
    Go on. Start snapping away. Time is money!

    Outside of the room Alley contemplates opening the door.

    Alley:
    I need to see you John. You have to know my side of the story!

  5. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alley opens the hotel room door and walks in on John taking pictures of the nude models getting very physical together. John seems reluctant to take the pictures. He stops and looks at Antonio.

    John:
    I can’t do this.

    Antonio:
    Take a break then.

    Alley:
    What the hell is going on?

    John is surprised to find Alley standing in front of him with her mouth dropped.

    John:
    Alley what are you doing here?

    John takes Alley outside of the room to talk with her.

    Alley:
    I can ask you the same thing. I only came to see if you wanted to spend some time together after work but hey if you want to go and make some porn by all means whatever pays the bills.

    Alley begins to walk away until John grabs her arm.

    John:
    Can I at least explain myself?

    Alley:
    What that you’re a porno king pervert?

    John:
    No. I had no idea that this was what I was going to be shooting. This is confusing to me and quite frankly, I can’t do this.

    Alley:
    If it’s worth the money then go ahead. It’s such a shame though, everything for us seems to be falling a part. If it’s not your sister that’s coming between us then it’s your career. John you need to find out what it is you’re doing or what it is that you truly want in life. I’ll see you around.

    John:
    Alley wait-

    Alley quickly leaves the hotel hallway. John pulls out his cell phone and calls Marissa.

    Marissa:
    Hey how’s your photo shoot going?

    John:
    Wonderful. I loved the part when the models started humping each other!

    Marissa:
    What?

    John:
    Yeah. Antonio shoots porn.

    Marissa:
    I didn’t know this. John this is embarrassing. I- I’m sorry.

    John:
    What’s worse is that Alley somehow found out about it.

    Marissa:
    Oh my god. I really didn’t want to have to be the one to tell you this but…I think Alley’s a porn star. Antonio told me that he recognized her before. Maybe that was where it’s from.

    John:
    No she’s not!

    Marissa:
    How did she find out about where the shoot was? I didn’t tell her and you obviously didn’t. It’s funny how she just shows up out of the blue. You caught her in the act. Just think about it. Maybe it’s best that you found out this way.

    John:
    (screaming)
    I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO THINK ANYMORE!
    (calming down)
    These are just accusations.

    Marissa:
    I would never lie to you. She has some sort of past that she didn’t want coming out.

    Marissa hangs up with John as John looks back into the room. Antonio walks back out.

    Antonio:
    Well are you going to continue?

    - - -

    Episode 112:
    Hello Old Enemy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    After a long silent drive back to his apartment, Carlos opens Jenny’s car door to let her out but she is reluctant to have him help her.

    Jenny:
    It’s fine. I can get out myself.

    Carlos turns the lights in the living room and throws his keys down.

    Carlos:
    I think I need some sleep.

    Jenny:
    Don’t you think we need to talk about this?

    Carlos is silent but looks away from her.

    Carlos:
    Of course we need to but I didn’t think it would be so soon.

    Jenny:
    Why because I need time to digest that I lost my rapist’s child?

    Carlos:
    I don’t know how to respond or what to say to you.

    Jenny:
    Let’s move on Jenny or we can try to forget about it chica. Maybe something along the lines of that.

    Carlos:
    You just lost a child. Don’t you have any remorse?

    Jenny:
    Remorse? I didn’t want this baby inside of me.

    Carlos is stunned by what she just told him.

    Carlos:
    Did you-

    Jenny:
    (cracking)
    YES! I wanted an abortion. I didn’t care how. If it was via a pill, falling down a flight of steps, or in my case purposely tripping over something to hurt myself, at least it happened.

    Carlos:
    Okay.

    Jenny:
    I’m not sorry. You can’t blame me for this.

    Carlos:
    You could’ve killed yourself.

    Jenny:
    I know that what happened was a bit rash but how could you honestly raise a child from a man that you hated? A man who tried ripping us a part far worse than C.C. or Nan!

    Carlos:
    Great let’s bring up more of the past.

    Jenny:
    We need a future. The past just keeps hurting us. That’s why I think I want to be alone tonight.

    Carlos:
    Yeah…me too.

    Carlos looks at her for a moment before walking out, leaving her to be alone, something that he didn't want to do.

    - - -
    The next morning, Ava wakes up next to Nate in her bed. Ava kisses his chest to see if he would wake up. With one eye he does.

    Ava:
    Good morning.

    Nate:
    Good morning to you too.

    Ava:
    Did you have fun last night?

    Nate:
    Having no sex at all was fun. It was very refreshing to just cuddle and spoon.

    Ava:
    Great. Now get out.
    (chuckles)
    I’m just kidding but I do need to get my day started.

    Nate gets out of her bed and walks around in his boxers.

    Nate:
    I’m also surprised that I could keep my pants on.

    Ava:
    Me too!

    All of a sudden there’s a knock on Ava’s door. She puts on a robe and sees who it is. Her smile turns to panic when she finds Sky in her crutches.

    Sky:
    Hi babe.

    Ava:
    Um…hi. What are you doing here?

    Sky makes her way through Ava’s living room. Ava quickly runs to her bedroom and signals for Nate to be quiet. She then shuts the door and gives her attention back to Sky.

    Sky:
    Why are you so jittery?

    Ava:
    No reason, I’m just happy to see you.

    Sky:
    I waited up for you last night. I was kind of disappointed that you didn’t show up.

    Ava:
    Did you call me?

    Sky:
    I did. I left you specific instructions on how to make your way into my bedroom.

    Ava:
    I was so tired that I didn’t even hear the phone ring.

    Sky:
    Shame.

    Ava:
    You know what? I have a great idea. Why don’t we go out for some breakfast. My treat.

    Sky:
    That sounds like a plan. I can wait while you get ready.

    Ava:
    I could never do that to you. We’ll meet up in your room. I have to take a shower anyway and-

    Sky:
    Then we can take on together.

    Sky starts to open her bedroom door but Ava jumps in front of it.

    Ava:
    NO! I think it would be best if we just meet up. Okay hun?

    Sky:
    Do you have a guy in there?

    Ava begins to laugh nervously.

    Sky:
    Of course not. My girl loves one thing and only one thing. I’ll see you soon.

    Sky exits and Ava opens the door to Nate who obviously eavesdropped.

    Nate:
    Wow you’re amazing. First you’re seducing a straight guy and then you’re lying to your lesbian ex which from the sounds of it turns out to still be your current! Back to old habits or are you just trying to have the best of both worlds?

    - - -
    Blake and Dylan have lunch at the newly popular Azario’s Restaurant. A waiter brings them their drinks.

    Blake:
    You seem like you’ve won the lottery.

    Dylan:
    That’s because I practically have. You know how I wasn’t feeling well, it was because I had cancer.

    Blake:
    Dylan you should have told me.

    Dylan:
    The truth was I didn’t tell anyone but I got the proper surgery necessary and I’m cured.

    Blake:
    I'm really happy for you. I just wish I could've done something for you.

    Dylan:
    I’ll be back into work very soon. I know you’re going to need as much help as possible fighting off Bryan or Nan.

    Blake:
    Nan hasn’t been fighting me lately but Bryan’s a different story. He made me punch him the jaw in front of the other board members.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure they wished they could have done the same thing.

    Blake and Dylan laugh at his joke.

    Blake:
    How’s the love life?

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I are great. What about you? How’s it going after London?

    Blake:
    I’ve finally made my peace that she’s gone. I’ve moved on and I’m dating again but there’s just something about her.

    Dylan:
    When you start having doubts that’s not a good thing.

    Blake:
    She’s nice and she’s hot but she also dated Nate Mavick.

    Dylan:
    Gross. She better get checked then.

    Blake:
    I like her except I feel like she’s keeping secrets from me.

    Dylan:
    All girls do. I’m sure it’s nothing. Enjoy your life because you never know when you can be taken away from it.

    Blake:
    That’s good advice man.

    Dylan:
    Look I don’t want to spoil anything but there’s something big that’s going to be happening very soon. Everyone who means the most to me, will for sure be involved.

    - - -
    Agatha works hard at The Palace Café alongside Ginny. Tanisha walks in. She smiles at Agatha and smirks at Ginny.

    Ginny:
    You should smile a little more, then you won’t come off as a smug bitch.

    Tanisha:
    That’s wonderful customer friendliness you have there. I’d love to have you get fired.

    Ginny:
    I dare you!

    Tanisha:
    (to Agatha)
    Can you take a break?

    Agatha:
    Sure I can. I can give even give breaks. It’s just the perks of being a manager.

    Tanisha:
    That’s what I came to talk to you about. You remember how I told you that you might be able to follow you dreams?

    Agatha:
    Vaguely.

    Tanisha:
    I know for a fact that this place is up for ownership.

    Agatha:
    You don’t say!

    Tanisha:
    Yeah all you have to do is put a bid in with the school board and The Palace Café could be all yours.

    Agatha:
    Interesting. Ginny never mentioned a thing to me. She knows that’s what I really wanted to do.

    Tanisha:
    She’s a selfish bitch who wants it all for herself.

    Agatha:
    I can’t believe she would do that!

    Tanisha:
    We should team up and go for it. If we put our bids in together we’ll be able to get it.

    Agatha:
    If I get ownership of the café, then what do you get?

    Tanisha:
    Satisfaction. Go after what you really want.

    Tanisha exits. After watching them together Ginny walks over to talk to her.

    Ginny:
    What was that all about?

    Agatha:
    Nothing. She was interested in something that’s all.

    Ginny:
    Honestly that girl is bad news.

    Agatha:
    (uttering under her breath)
    You little liar!

    - - -
    In Carrie’s apartment, she gets a call on her cell phone. She answers it without seeing who was on the caller ID.

    Carrie:
    Hello?

    Juliana:
    Hey it’s me.

    Carrie:
    Long time no see.

    Juliana:
    Sorry for being so distant. There’s family business that I needed to attend to.

    Carrie:
    Let me guess, someone was trying to tread on your territory in Lexington?

    Juliana:
    Close. There’s a millionaire politician trying to take me down.

    Carrie:
    That’s great to hear.

    Juliana:
    How’ve you been?

    Carrie:
    (sighing)
    Let’s see, I find out that my boyfriend has cancer, and my ex boyfriend’s sister is my mother. It’s been pretty interesting.

    Juliana:
    Is Dylan okay?

    Carrie:
    Yes he’s fine.

    Juliana:
    I called because I wanted to continue a relationship with you.

    Carrie:
    Our relationship is kind of…strange. If you can call it that.

    Juliana:
    Victor ran away.

    Carrie:
    Can you blame him?

    Juliana:
    I’m worried about him.

    Carrie:
    He’s mad for the same reason I am. That you weren’t honest with us.

    Juliana:
    How could have I been honest? I didn’t know that I was pregnant by your father. I thought it was a boyfriend I was seeing but when I gave you up for adoption, I didn’t know that Michael and Mary Ann would take you in. Your dad is a very secretive guy.

    Carrie:
    So when did you find out?

    Juliana:
    You started seeing Victor and I did the research. The adoption agency told me who you were and that was when I figured everything out. I just couldn't say anything.

    Carrie:
    Too bad you couldn’t have told me earlier. Bye mom!

    - - -
    In Will’s apartment, the house is throwing yet another party, which Will decides to go to with Rena. Before they walk inside, Rena stops him.

    Rena:
    You don’t have to do this if you really don’t want to.

    Will:
    What makes you say that?

    Rena:
    Because I know the truth.

    Will:
    Hey I’m just looking to have a good time. I’m hoping that I can have a good time with you. If I didn’t like you, I wouldn’t be here with you right now.

    Rena:
    That’s just it. You don’t like me. You like Alicia.

    Will shakes his head.

    Will:
    My feelings are changing. You’ll see what I mean.

    Will opens the door and walk in together, hand in hand. Alicia surfs through over numerous party goers to talk to Will and Rena.

    Alicia:
    Hey you guys it’s so good to see you.

    Rena:
    Yeah Will here talked me into going.

    Will:
    It wasn’t hard. I just had to twist her arm a bit.
    (to Rena)
    Can I get you something to drink?

    Rena:
    That would be great.

    Before exiting to the keg, Will looks at Rena and smiles. He then places his hand on the side of her cheek and kisses her. She felt completely off guard but flashes him a warm smile.

    Alicia:
    How are things going between you two? You two are already at the kissing stage, that’s a good a sign.

    Rena:
    It’s too fast to say but I think I like him.

    Alicia:
    That’s completely awesome. He really is a nice guy.

    Rena:
    He sure is.

    As Will pours Rena and himself a drink, Jace comes up next to him.

    Jace:
    That was a cute little stunt you pulled the other night.

    Will:
    I don’t know what you’re talking about.

    Jace:
    Don’t play stupid with me.

    Will:
    That’s actually not so hard. You’re either abusive or drunk which makes it all too easy.

    Jace:
    By the way, I’m not buying you and Rena. That little kiss you two shared was worse acting than you denying how you want my girlfriend.

    Will:
    It’s the real deal my friend.

    Jace:
    I wouldn’t believe you even if you two started doing it on the floor.

    Will:
    Why don’t you go and drink some more. That seems to be the only thing you’re good at. I’m sure it’ll ignite your pathetic paranoia.

    Jace:
    Remember what I told you…buddy ole pal.

    Jace puts his arm around Will’s shoulder.

    Jace:
    Stay the hell away from my girlfriend or else!

    - - -
    The next evening, Marli waits for Blake on another date at The River Teal. She sits at a bar and orders herself a drink. Someone sits next to her, she thinks it’s Blake, but it turns out to be Bryan.

    Bryan:
    It’s very nice to see you again. Marli right?

    Marli:
    Wish I could say the same. I don’t think that my date would appreciate you being here. It might just start another brawl.

    Bryan:
    That would be fun. I want as many people as possible to know what a hot headed jerk your date really is.

    Marli:
    I think you’re confused about the jerk part. Please excuse me.

    Marli walks away with her drink in hand to avoid him but Bryan steps in front of her.

    Bryan:
    I just want to commend you on what a smart girl you are.

    Marli:
    And why is that?

    Bryan:
    You obviously know how to work your way up to the top.

    Marli:
    Did you say jerk? Maybe you meant pig.

    Bryan:
    We all know what a loser Hammerhead is but if you want to continue to be a loser then go ahead and ruin your life.

    Marli:
    I don’t know you and already I don’t like you.

    Bryan:
    Maybe it’s because I speak the truth dear. Get out while you can because you’ll go from being really smart, to really stupid if you don't!

    Marli:
    (to the bartender)
    Drinks are on him.

    Marli throws her drink in Bryan’s face but before she exits, she sees a plate full of dinner rolls and shoves one in Bryan’s mouth. Bryan spits the roll out and laughs to himself.

    Bryan:
    Looks like I have a new target to get closer to owning Point Palace.

    - - -
    Jenny walks along the sidewalks of the campus. She looks at a note that she received from Carlos. It reads ‘Meet me at 889 Walden Road. Love, Carlos.’ Her curiosity was killing her. She gets up to a house which she had never seen before. Jenny rings the door bell. The door opens and Nan reveals herself. Jenny is shocked to see her.

    Jenny:
    What?! You’re alive! Huh?

    Nan:
    Surprised to see me?

    Jenny:
    We all thought you were dead!

    Nan:
    Please come in, let me explain a lot to you.

    Jenny reluctantly walks into Nan’s home. After hearing that a guest had arrived, Anna Lee hides behind a wall to eavesdrop.

    Nan:
    It’s very nice to see you. You look good considering. I hope my tricky note didn’t get you lost.

    Jenny:
    Do you know how freeing this school thought they were of you?

    Nan:
    Hey I made a very public return. I know you might have been going through so much in your life to not turn on a news station or pick up a news paper.

    Jenny:
    What do you mean going through so much?

    Nan:
    Let’s take you back Jenny. I know you remember when you convinced Will to run me over via a drunk Blake which resulted in my miscarriage.

    Jenny:
    You deserved everything you got.

    Nan:
    Guess what! When I was, dead, Nick was the one who took care of me while I was in hiding. Nick and I became really close. He told me all about how he had a thing for you and how he always wanted you. A little payment here and next thing you know I hired him to rape you. Oh and that little carbon copy C.C., yeah the reason why she didn’t last was because she was dumb and couldn’t light a candle to me. Had she not gone all coked out and killed him, my doctor puppet would have been doing a lot more evil things to you.

    Jenny:
    (shocked)
    You did this? You hired Nick to rape me? I can’t believe that you hate me that much to do something so vile to me.

    Nan:
    Consider it your karma.

    Anna Lee:
    (whispering)
    How could you do that Nan?

    Jenny:
    You-

    Nan:
    Bitch?

    Jenny:
    I had an abortion recently. Did you know that or were you too busy plotting away at everyone who ever stood up to you? People like me!

    Nan:
    Karma’s a bitch. Just like myself. You took away the one thing that could've brought Blake and I together. I never forgave you for that! That's why I did what I did.

    Jenny:
    I loathe you!

    Nan:
    Bring it on!

    Jenny lunges for Nan’s throat and begins to strangle her. Nan grabs her hair and throws her over a chair. Jenny gets up and throws the chair at Nan who ducks just in the time. Jenny latches on to Nan’s hair and slams her face up against the wall, having a painting fall to the ground. Nan pushes Jenny off of her. Anna Lee catches her to break up the fight.

    Jenny:
    What the hell?

    Anna Lee:
    Nan is all you said really true? You caused this girl to have an abortion?

    Nan:
    I can explain.

    Jenny:
    (confused)
    Tracie?

    Anna Lee:
    No. I’m Anna Lee, Nan’s confused triplet!

    Jenny:
    I’m going to get Carlos and he’s going to arrest you. Both of you.

    Nan:
    The hell you are.
    (to Anna Lee)
    Stop her!

    Anna Lee shakes her head so Nan runs after Jenny who was right about to exit. Nan grabs a ceramic figurine off of her coffee table and hits Jenny in the back of the head, knocking her out. Jenny falls to the ground.

    Anna Lee:
    Why did you do that? You could’ve killed her.

    Nan:
    Just shut up and grab her feet. I’ll explain everything to you if you help me.

    Anna Lee freezes in terror.

    Nan:
    Look this girl has ruined my life. One time she kidnapped me. What goes around, comes around. Now help me.

    Anna Lee and Nan drag Jenny’s body into the dark, empty lair that Nan liked to place her sister in. Once they push her body in, Nan shuts the door and locks it.
  6. Matt P.
    - - -
    Everything was a blur when Jenny woke up. She tries desperately to get out of the room that entrapped her. With all her might, she pounds on the door.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    OPEN THIS DOOR NAN!

    Jenny looks around at her surroundings. It was a dimly lit, basement like setting, where there were two doors on either side of her. She goes over to the other door and tries opening it but it’s locked too.

    Jenny:
    Damn it!

    There was nothing that she can do. All of a sudden, she sees a flat screen television mounted in the wall. Jenny begins to observe it until it turns on automatically and she sees Nan smiling.

    Nan:
    Welcome to your hell Jenny. I have to say that out of all of my enemies, I’ve missed you the most. As you can see, this will be your new setting. Don’t worry though, I’ll take good care of you. You’ll be fed and you’ll have bathroom privileges when need be.

    Jenny:
    Why are you doing this?

    Nan:
    Because Jenny, I want something that you never deserved. Carlos!

    Jenny:
    I thought you gave that up years ago.

    Nan:
    Of course not. Out of all of the guys I’ve ever wanted, he’s the one who’s touched me the most.

    Jenny:
    Too bad bitch. He’s mine and he will always be mine.

    Nan:
    Now is that anyway to talk to your captor?

    Jenny:
    Let me out of here!

    Nan:
    I don’t think so. That would be like letting a tiger out of its cage. You’re going to be entertained because I’m going to be broadcasting how Carlos and I will be together. I got the idea from some reality shows and maybe a few soap operas but you know me, I always like to put a new twist on things. If you’re lucky, I’ll get you some popcorn and some tissues for your tears. Bye dear!

    Nan shuts off the television screen and turns around to find Anna Lee shocked.

    - - -

    Episode 113:
    Reality Star

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Anna Lee doesn’t know what to say to her sister. Nan begins to walk away until Anna Lee stops her.

    Anna Lee:
    What is wrong with you?

    Nan:
    Me? What’s wrong with me? That girl ruined my life. She kidnapped me and made me lose my baby.

    Anna Lee:
    Is that the truth?

    Nan:
    I wouldn’t lie about it and you heard her, she didn’t deny anything.

    Anna Lee:
    I can’t believe my sister’s a kidnapper.

    Nan:
    Look, I’m going to throw all the cards out on the table for you. The reason why I need her in there is because the guy I fell in love with, she of course stole from me, so while she’s in there…I’m going to be with him.

    Anna Lee:
    I thought you were with Bryan. He really likes you.

    Nan:
    Don’t even get me started on that. We’re over with.

    Jenny’s cell phone goes off and Nan sees that it’s Carlos calling. Anna Lee grabs it and looks at it like a bomb.

    Anna Lee:
    What do we do with it?

    Nan:
    You just let me handle that. There’s something else I want you to learn about your sis. I’m smart and I always have a plan. Do I have your word that you won’t tell anyone what I did?

    Anna Lee:
    Of course Nan. I’ll even help you out when need be.

    Nan:
    Good. I can’t wait to see you Carlos.

    - - -
    On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Carlos takes a break from filming and waits to leave a message for Jenny.

    Carlos:
    Hey chica it’s me. I don’t like the way we ended things and I want you to know that, I’m not judging you for what you did. I love you. So when you get this, call me immediately. Bye.

    Carlos hangs up and runs into his co-star Ian Hadley, the casting director Carinia, and the show's director Henry.

    Carinia:
    Carlos we wanted to let you know that we have made a few final decisions for the new Heather recasts.

    Ian:
    Any word yet on C.C.?

    Carlos:
    Last time we heard she’s been locked up for good. That’s where she belongs.

    Henry:
    It doesn’t look good when our main star has a drug problem and it’s blasted all over the gossip pages. How can we forget that she’s also a murderer!

    Carinia:
    Believe me, whoever replaces her, won’t make the same mistake.

    Ian:
    I can’t wait to meet her. Hopefully she’s hot and we can have tons of sex scenes together.

    Carlos:
    (joking)
    Too bad Heather’s character is with Miguel.

    Ian:
    (joking to Henry)
    Can we change that?

    Henry:
    Hey I’m only a director, not a writer! The crew’s moving to Set D. We’ll finish up with Gary and Miguel’s scene in the next hour. Good luck you two.

    Ian:
    Thanks. I’m going to go over lines. If we have some time, we should rehearse. Later man.

    Ian and Henry exit.

    Carinia:
    I know that things might have been bad for you and Jenny but…things will look up.

    Carlos:
    You’re right. We’ve survived much more. I can’t even tell you about this one girl who tried breaking us up. Just like C.C., she’s out of our lives.

    Carinia gives Carlos a sympathetic pat before exiting. He then gets a text message from Jenny.

    Carlos:
    (reading)
    I’ve gone away for a while. I needed some time to myself.
    (depressed)
    Great. What else can go wrong?

    - - -
    Dylan and Carrie walk down College Avenue, holding hands. Carrie looks into a few windows. When she looks at Dylan, he kisses her on the cheek.

    Carrie:
    I know shopping isn’t your thing.

    Dylan:
    And I know that it’s yours so I’ll deal. Besides, I’m happy to be with you.

    Carrie:
    (joking)
    Maybe you should have cancer more often. Your spirits are really high.

    Dylan:
    It left me with a new outlook on life. I don’t take anything for granted.

    Carrie:
    Good.
    (changing the subject)
    In speaking of taking this for granted, I…I got a call yesterday that kind of bothered me.

    Dylan:
    Really?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Juliana called me. She was trying to make amends and she told me that Victor’s disappeared.

    Dylan:
    Can you blame him?

    Carrie:
    I said the same exact thing. I just feel bad because even though I was able to get through the situation with you by my side, he doesn’t have anyone.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure Mister Mafioso junior has joined some sort of support group.

    Carrie:
    Even though I know we’ll never be together again…we still have this connection.

    Dylan:
    Forget that because you have an even better love. One that’s not incestuous.

    Dylan winks at her.

    Carrie:
    I just hope he’s okay. I truly wonder where he is though.

    Carrie and Dylan walk right past Victor in disguise. Wearing sun glasses and a black leather jacket, he watches the two of them in love.

    Victor:
    We could’ve had something great. There’s no way that things could ever be fixed between us.

    Through his sun glasses, a tear pours out onto his cheek.

    Victor:
    You’re the only girl who ever made me cry but I’ll be damned if I’m going to allow Juliana to use us.

    Victor wipes his eyes and looks on. He then feels through his coat jacket and touches the end of his handgun.


    - - -
    Later on in the afternoon, Ava helps Sky take a seat at The Palace Café. Ava takes a sip out of her mug but doesn’t look at Sky. She couldn’t help but think of Nate.

    Sky:
    You know I am getting a lot better.

    Ava:
    That’s good to know.

    Sky:
    How about after this you and I spend some quality alone time together. I can give you a massage, one that I know will make your toes curl.

    Ava:
    (caught off guard)
    Yeah sure whatever you want.

    Sky:
    Honey, you’re not paying attention to me. What’s up?

    Ava:
    I’m just worried about something that’s all.

    Sky:
    Worried about what?

    Ava:
    I didn’t mean to run you over. I seriously don’t know how it happened.

    Sky:
    It’s behind us now Ava. Let’s just move on.

    Nate walks in and sees the two of them together.

    Nate:
    Hi.

    Sky:
    Bye.

    Ava:
    (to Sky)
    Be nice.

    Nate:
    Mind if I join you?

    Sky:
    Actually I do mind. We want to keep this table disease free.

    Nate shoots Ava a fed up look.

    Nate:
    You know I really never would wish bad upon people but I’m kind of happy that someone rammed their car into you Sky.

    Sky:
    Watch your mouth whore!

    Ava:
    Okay you two. Don’t make me separate you.

    Nate:
    (confident)
    There’s something else that I would love for you to know about your girlfriend-

    Ava’s face turns to panic and Nate picks up on it.

    Sky:
    What’s that?

    Ava mouths the words ‘Please don’t tell’ to him.

    Nate:
    You still don’t deserve her a second time! Bye Ava.

    Nate exits and Ava breathes a huge sigh of relief.

    - - -
    Marissa opens the door to a print shop named Photo Chop. She walks over to the desk and asks for assistance.

    Marissa:
    Yes I’m here to pick up an order. The name is under Snaldry.

    Worker:
    Here you go. Though I have to say that we don’t normally get these kinds of photos.

    Marissa:
    Really? I hope it wasn’t too risqué.

    Work:
    It was definitely on the verge of getting rejected.

    Marissa:
    Well thank you so much. You’re going to make some lucky bidders very happy.

    Marissa pays the worker and hands her the gigantic photograph that she had blown up to a large size. She calls John on his cell phone who’s back in his apartment playing with L.J.

    Marissa:
    What are you up to?

    John:
    Just spending time with my daughter. Later I’m going to take some black and white photos of her. I think I might add it into my gallery collection tonight.

    Marissa:
    Are you nervous about it?

    John:
    Not at all. I’m excited more than anything.

    Marissa:
    It’s going to be your night. I need for you to do me a huge favor though.

    John:
    What’s that?

    Marissa:
    You’re probably going to laugh when you hear this but I think it would be great if you bring Alley as a date.

    John:
    That’s very strange coming from you. It’s already been done.

    Marissa:
    Good. I can’t wait to see the both of you there. Hopefully tonight we all can make amends.

    John:
    I won’t hold my breath. Bye sis.

    John hangs up with Marissa who hails a cab to pick her up.

    Marissa:
    Tonight’s going to be an eye opener!

    - - -
    In Will’s apartment, he lays alone in his bed, until Lenvy’s ghost lays next to him. He looks away from her.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t give me that look William Henry Pazner.

    Will:
    That’s very mom like.

    Lenvy:
    You can’t use Rena to get to Alicia.

    Will:
    You’re not alive so you can’t tell me what to do.

    Lenvy:
    I’m just warning you. It doesn’t take a dead girl to know that someone’s going to get hurt. Emotionally and knowing this school, probably physically.

    Will:
    Thanks for the concern. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to go and break up a couple.

    Lenvy’s ghost disappears, Will opens his door and Alicia is in front of him.

    Alicia:
    Hi.

    Will:
    Hi.

    Alicia:
    Can I talk to you?

    Will:
    Yeah sure. Come on in.

    Alicia walks into his apartment and sits down on his bed.

    Will:
    What’s up? Did your boyfriend tire you out?

    Alicia:
    He’s out with the guys. Look…about the other night at The Cue Ball, I just wanted to make it a point that maybe I shouldn’t have opened up to you.

    Will:
    What? I’m so happy that you did. I learned a lot about you.

    Alicia:
    I know but you’re with Rena and I’m with Jace. I don’t want there to be any awkward tensions between us.

    Will:
    That’s going to be hard. Rena’s your rommie and we all know what Jace is.

    Alicia:
    Then fine. Let me get it all out in the open. I haven’t been with a nice guy like Rena has right now. Call it jealousy or craziness, I don’t know but…I’ve always wanted to just have a passionate kiss that didn’t taste like beer or end up in sex.

    Alicia leans in and tenderly kisses Will who was caught off guard but then went for the moment.

    Alicia:
    We’ll keep that between us and we’ll say that all of the awkward tensions are gone. Friends kiss and you were just helping a friend in need.

    Will was speechless. Outside of his room, Rena had witnessed the kiss through his window. Jace comes up from behind her and scares her.

    Jace:
    What are you watching in your beau’s room?

    Rena:
    Nothing!

    Jace:
    Come on let me see.
    (sarcastic)
    Is he playing with himself in there? Ugh…you two are sick. I thought Alicia and I were kinky but wow. I would tell you to give him some but since I know that it’s an act-

    Rena:
    No pervert! Why don’t you go and find your girlfriend, I think she’s up in your room.

    Jace:
    Wonderful. Maybe you two should try webcams. You can work on your fake love antics and get off at the same time.

    Jace walks up the stairs and into his room. Rena knocks on Will’s door. He quickly answers it.

    Alicia:
    I have to go and see Jace. You two have fun.

    Alicia exits to go to Jace’s room.

    Rena:
    We need to have a talk.

    - - -
    After yet another date during the evening, Blake opens the door to his town house and Marli walks in. She begins to look around.

    Marli:
    Quite impressive mister president.

    Blake:
    Thanks. It’s not a mansion or anything but it works.

    Marli:
    All that matters is that you’re happy with it.

    Blake:
    I am.

    Marli walks over to pictures on a table. She picks up a framed picture of Blake and London’s wedding photo.

    Marli:
    I didn’t get the hint that you were married. You weren’t wearing a wedding ring when we met.

    Blake:
    That’s because I’m a widower.

    Marli:
    Sorry to hear that. She’s beautiful.

    Blake:
    Thanks. But like I’ve been telling my friends, I need to move on. You’ve been helping me with that.

    Marli leans in closer to Blake and puts her arms around his neck.

    Marli:
    Maybe I can help you a little further. Just as long as you’re ready.

    Blake:
    Yeah. I’m ready.

    Marli kisses Blake passionately. She then unbuttons his dress shirt and lets it slide to the floor. Blake in turn runs his hands up her shirt and takes it off, revealing her bra. Marli guides his hands to the bra strap and the two unclasp it together. Blake takes her hands and puts it on his belt. The two undo his belt together. His pants fall to the ground as does Marli’s. Blake picks up Marli in his arms, continuing to kiss her, and gently places her on his bed. Marli turns around and gets on top of Blake, kissing his chest and then his stomach. The eyes in the back of Blake’s head was rolling as he let out a pleasuring moan.

    - - -
    In the Point Palace Art Center, John’s art show was underway. The art lovers were dressed up fancy as they observed and commented on the pieces. Alley was next to John drinking champagne.

    John:
    Are you having fun?

    Alley:
    Hold on…
    (finishes her drink)
    Yeah this a blast!
    (to the waiter)
    Another please.

    John:
    Slow down.

    Alley:
    I’ll be good, I promise.

    John:
    I can’t wait for you to see the reveal of my show stopper. You’re going to like it.

    Marissa and Antonio walk up to Alley.

    Marissa:
    Alley you look…drunk.

    Alley smiles at her to ignore her.

    Marissa:
    I’m surprised you had the gull to show up after what happened.

    Alley:
    Funny how you set your brother up to shoot porn for my eyes.

    Marissa:
    Did he accuse you yet of being a porn star yet?

    Alley:
    (confused)
    No? I’m sure you lied to him because that’s what you are, a lying skank.

    Antonio:
    Ladies please.

    Alley:
    Cram it Howie Mandel.

    Antonio:
    Sweetie I thought drinking would make you a more pleasant person.

    Marissa:
    Tony, you know my brother’s taste in photographs are ten times better than his taste in little girls. Don’t let this…
    (pointing to Alley)
    Bother us.

    Alley continues to drink and Marissa with Antonio walks toward the front of the gallery where John gathers people around a red curtained photograph.

    John:
    May I have everyone’s attention please. I want to thank you all for coming. You don’t know much this means to me. My work means a lot but this piece that I want to show you, is something that has always been dear to my heart.

    John tugs at the string and the curtain comes down. Everyone gasps and talks in shock. Alley glances at the picture and faints.
  8. Matt P.
    - - -
    Marli was freaked out by her newly unwrapped present. On the floor, was a teddy bear with a basketball uniform but the bear was bloody. She quickly scooped up the present and went back to her room. Marli gets on the phone to her mystery caller.

    Marli:
    (hysterics)
    I…I got something in the mail. It was a gift. A horrific looking teddy bear. I think he knows where I am. The teddy bear is wearing basket ball gear. Just like Tim. He was the star basketball player and he’s dead.

    Caller:
    That’s impossible. We moved you to an area where no one from Reno could find you.

    Marli:
    Well it’s not good enough if I’m getting threatening gifts.

    Marli gets a knock on her door which startles her.

    Marli:
    Someone’s here. I’ll call you back.

    Marli answers the door to find Blake standing in front of her with a smile on his face.

    Blake:
    I couldn’t wait so I thought I’d surprise you.

    Marli:
    You definitely surprised me.

    Blake:
    Are you okay? You seem a little…shaky.

    Marli:
    Not at all. I mean, I'm fine. Just fine.

    Blake looks at her dresser and notices the bloody teddy bear. He begins to examine it.

    Blake:
    What is this?

    Marli:
    I have no idea. I got it in the mail. Seems like I have a stalker.

    Blake:
    I’m sure I have a pretty good idea on who’s behind this.

    Marli:
    You do?

    Blake:
    Yeah. That son of a bitch Daniels! He’s trying to scare you off to get to me.

    Marli:
    I won’t let him. Not in the least!

    Marli leans in and buries her head into Blake’s chest. Blake smiled with warmth because he was able to protect someone again. All Marli could think of was the teddy bear and its macabre message.

    Marli:
    (thoughts)
    If only I could tell you the truth.

    - - -

    Episode 115:
    Shotgun Proposal

    Executive Producer & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    While having a day off from filming, Carlos paces around his room. He calls Jenny’s cell phone again but hears her voice mail and promptly leaves a message.

    Carlos:
    You know what Jenny…I honestly don’t know want to say.

    Carlos hangs up. He throws the phone across the room out of anger and frustration. Carlos gets a knock on his door, he answers it to find Nan with a plate full of cookies.

    Nan:
    May I come in? I baked you these.

    Carlos:
    Sure.

    Nan walks in and at how distraught Carlos is.

    Nan:
    How are you holding up?

    Carlos:
    Not so well. Jenny isn’t answering my calls and we’ve been through so much already. Now you’re back in our lives and I just have a little inkling that all hell will break loose.

    Nan:
    Hopefully you believe me when I tell you that I’m a changed person. I know that I did some bad things in the past but you’re the only person who ever saw that I was pure. You can’t deny that. I’m a better person because of you.

    Carlos:
    That’s really sweet of you to say.

    Nan:
    I’m sure Jenny will come around. It might be a lot for her to know that her mortal enemie is alive but I want her to see the good in me. The good that you always saw.

    Carlos:
    (joking)
    What’s in these cookies? Poison? Sleeping drugs?

    Nan:
    Take a bite and find out.

    Carlos takes a bite of a chocolate chip cookie.

    Carlos:
    You didn’t have to do this. What with you trying to clear your name, I didn’t know how you had time to bake.

    Nan:
    It’s a little secret skill I guess. I need to go but if you want to talk, come find me. I’m always here to listen or to make you food.

    Nan gives Carlos a friendly kiss on his cheek. She stands up and leaves. When she’s fully away from Carlos’s room, Nan pulls out a mini camera that was hanging from her purse.

    Nan:
    See that bitch? Your boyfriend thinks I’m sweet and before you know it, I’ll be giving him tons of sugar!

    - - -
    Marissa makes lunch for John when he wakes up after partying long and hard with Alley. She filled the plate with sandwiches and poured them Iced Tea.

    Marissa:
    I would say morning sunshine but it’s the afternoon. You must be living the life of a rock star.

    John:
    Ever since you moved in it’s been like a soap opera.

    Marissa:
    Let’s talk about last night. I honestly had nothing to do with it.

    John:
    You should explain this to Alley.

    Marissa:
    Call her over here and I will.

    John:
    No need. She spent the night.

    Alley walks into the kitchen with a long tee shirt that covered her skimpy pink bikini bottom underwear.

    Alley:
    Explain to me what?

    John:
    Marissa was just about to tell us why the picture that I wanted to show was switched to porn. It's funny how the first picture I ever took of Alley turned into something that Larry Flynt photographs!

    Alley:
    That is something that I would love to know too.

    Marissa:
    I found out that Antonio had done it. As John’s manager and sister, we’ve dropped all ties to him. I already have more respectful clients to deal with.

    John:
    Thanks sis. It’s sad that it had to end like that.

    Marissa:
    Yeah.

    John exits to use his bathroom leaving Marissa and Alley alone.

    Marissa:
    You look like a whore right now.

    Alley:
    I believe that Antonio had something to do with it but it was obviously a two person operation.

    Marissa:
    Keep it up. That mouth of yours is going to run your ass out of John’s life.

    Alley:
    Oh no it’s not honey. You came to my school which means you’re on my territory. I’ve dealt with stupider skanks than you but I’m the number one bitch here. Get that through your head that I know this game and there's nothing you can do about it!

    - - -
    Rena, Alicia, and Jace hang out at The Palace Café. Jace places his arms around Alicia.

    Alicia:
    See there is a place that doesn’t have alcohol.

    Jace:
    Yep. Instead it’s a little thing called caffeine.
    (to Rena)
    Where’s your boy toy?

    Will:
    Right behind you.

    Will sits next to Rena and kisses her cheek.

    Jace:
    Glad you can make it.

    Will:
    Likewise. What were you all talking about before I came?

    Will looks at Alicia who quickly looks away which Rena picks up on.

    Jace:
    Swinging. Alicia and I wanted to see if we could swing with you guys. You know, have group sex.

    Alicia:
    Please excuse Jace’s disgusting sense of humor.

    Rena:
    It’s probably all of the porn he watches.

    Jace:
    In speaking of which, Alicia you want to go and make a private video in my room?

    Alicia rolls her eyes.

    Alicia:
    Bye guys.

    Alicia stands up to leave but before she exits, Rena catches up to her and pulls her aside.

    Alicia:
    What’s up?

    Rena:
    I know.

    Alicia:
    Know what?

    Rena:
    I saw you and Will kiss.

    Alicia:
    That was just a spur of the moment thing. It really meant-

    Rena:
    Look you need to choose who it is you want. It’s not fair to the both of them and it’s not fair to me. I saw the looks and I could feel the tension. I'm not a fool.

    Jace:
    Babe are you coming or what?

    Alicia:
    Give me a second.
    (to Rena)
    Please don’t tell Jace. I promise that I’ll deal with this as soon as possible.

    Alicia exits with Jace. Rena sits down with Will.

    Will:
    What was that all about?

    Rena:
    I just made Alicia realize that she has a decision to make. If you’re lucky, you might just be rid of me after all.

    - - -
    In Nan’s secret room, the door creaks open and Anna Lee gives her dinner.

    Anna Lee:
    Enjoy. I cooked it myself.

    Jenny:
    Thanks. Can I talk to you for a second? Please just leave the door open.

    Anna Lee:
    You better not run.

    Jenny:
    I won’t. I just wanted to tell you that I was in your position at one time. Your sister used to boss me around.

    Anna Lee:
    Nan does no such thing.

    Jenny:
    Don’t let her do this to you. You seem to be the good Sheridan. Considering what happened to Tracie.

    Anna Lee:
    Tracie? What about Tracie?

    Jenny:
    I think that you should talk to your sister about that but I feel as if…

    Jenny grabs the door open and tries to make a run for it until Anna Lee tackles Jenny to the ground.

    Anna Lee:
    I thought I could trust you but that was a mistake!

    Jenny:
    Let me free. Please!

    Anna Lee:
    NO!

    Anna Lee backhands Jenny across the face. Jenny grabs onto her hair and flips her over. Jenny lunges after her again and both girls knock over a lamp that was next to the living room couch. Anna Lee kicks Jenny in the mouth. Jenny stands up and tries leaving again but Anna Lee grabs her leg to bring her back onto the floor. Anna Lee looks around and finds Nan’s gun. She grabs it and aims it at Jenny.

    Anna Lee:
    You’re going to get back into that room and enjoy that dinner.

    Jenny:
    I’m sorry for what I did. You’re being brainwashed.

    Anna Lee:
    Shut up and march!

    Anna Lee pushes Jenny back into the room and locks the door.

    Anna Lee:
    What do I need to know about Tracie?

    - - -
    Ava calls Sky who answers her cell phone on the second ring. She was happy that it was Ava calling.

    Sky:
    Hey you. Do you want to come over?

    Ava:
    Actually I was wondering if you want to come over to my place.

    Sky:
    Sure we can do that.

    Ava:
    Great. I’ll leave the door open. You won’t have to knock or anything.

    Sky:
    See you soon babe.

    Ava gets a knock on her door. She answers to find Nate with flowers.

    Ava:
    What are these for?

    Nate:
    These are for you. I was thinking that maybe we can rub them all over our bodies.

    Ava:
    Such a romantic.

    Nate:
    I know you’re making a sexual transition so I’m trying to keep it interesting.

    Ava:
    You really are a nice guy.

    Nate:
    (sarcastic)
    Actually I’m a whore.

    Ava:
    That too. Why don’t you get undressed and I’ll meet you in my bedroom.

    Nate:
    Yes ma’am!

    Nate goes into Ava’s room and strips down to his boxers. Ava sees Sky pull up to her parking lot. Ava then jumps on top of Nate to make out with him passionately. They roll around the bed kissing and groping. Ava then hears the door open. Sky walks in and sees Nate and Ava.

    Sky:
    (shocked)
    What the hell is going on here?

    - - -
    Carrie was in deep thought about the conversation that Victor had with her earlier. The conversation that she was sure not to tell Dylan about.

    Carrie:
    Maybe it would be best if you just go back to Lexington.

    Victor:
    But I’m still in love with you.

    Carrie:
    We can never be.

    Victor:
    So that makes us a mistake? Everything that we went through, was for nothing? All because of Juliana.

    Carrie:
    I think about you too but I can’t think of you in that way. I’m sorry Victor.

    Carrie ends her flashback when Dylan is standing in front of her.

    Carrie:
    Did you get in contact with your mom?

    Dylan:
    I did. She can’t wait to meet you.

    Carrie:
    Yeah I can’t wait to meet her too.

    Dylan:
    What all did you talk about with her?

    Carrie bites her lip.

    Carrie:
    Nothing really.

    Dylan:
    Can you by chance lend me a hand with something?

    Carrie:
    Sure. What’s do you need?

    Dylan:
    There’s something in the bedroom I needed to move. It’s a two person operation.

    Carrie walks into her bedroom and finds lit candles in the shape of a heart on the floor. In the center was a small black box.

    Dylan:
    Go ahead and open it.

    Carrie obeys. Inside was an engagement ring. When she turns around Dylan is on one knee.

    Dylan:
    Will you marry me?

    - - -
    Outside of Carrie’s room, Victor was spying on the two of them. He saw Dylan proposing to Carrie.

    Victor:
    I have to do something about this.

    Victor reaches into his jacket and takes out his gun. As the moon was shining, a gun shot goes off.
  9. Matt P.
    - - -
    Carrie was floored when she looked at Dylan who was holding the expensive diamond engagement ring in front of her.

    Carrie:
    Yes…yes Dylan I’ll marry you.

    Dylan:
    I thought you’d say something like that.

    Dylan slides the ring onto her fourth finger. He stands up and romantically kisses her.

    Carrie:
    This is what you’ve been doing behind my back.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I wanted to surprise you.

    Carrie:
    You really did.

    Dylan:
    You know I’ve been down right spontaneous lately because I want to live every day of my life. We’ve been through a lot and anyone who can nurse me back to life, is definitely the one whom I want to give all of my happiness to.

    Carrie:
    Well you did the same for me.

    Dylan:
    You know what’s coming next though?

    Carrie:
    I get to turn into a Bridezilla?

    Dylan:
    (snickering)
    That and the fact that we get to tell the whole school that we’re getting married!

    Carrie:
    I already have a big mouth. Let me handle that.

    Dylan:
    I love you.

    Carrie:
    This ring proves it but I don’t need a diamond to show off what we have. I love you too Dylan and I can’t wait to be your wife.

    Carrie pulls Dylan in for a long kiss while still admiring her new ring.
    - - -

    Episode 116:
    Rude Mates

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Victor Alfrieri from A Hand of Hearts and Diamonds

    - - -
    Outside of Carrie’s room, a tall man dressed in a dark black business suit, drags Victor’s body into a black limo. Juliana was sitting in the back seat observing her passed out brother.

    Juliana:
    Thank you Vincenzo.

    Vincenzo:
    He should wake up within the next twelve hours, fourteen tops. I didn’t expect the shot to be so loud.

    Vincenzo shuts the door, which signals the driver to drive off.

    Juliana:
    (to Victor)
    You can’t harm yourself anymore. There’s no way I’ll let you see Carrie again. You’re going to be cured of this sick obsession that you have with her.

    Juliana lightly touches Victor’s cold face.

    Juliana:
    When you wake up, we’ll be home, and you’ll never come here again. I won’t allow it! I’m sorry it had to come down to me tranquilizing you but you’ll see it’s for the best.

    Vincenzo clears his throat after overhearing Juliana.

    Juliana:
    (to Vincenzo)
    The family means everything to me. If you judge me, I’ll kill you.

    Vincenzo looks off and ignores her threat but sees in her eye, a gleaming tear, which was brought on from her inflicted family pain.

    - - -
    Sky was enraged with anger after opening the door to find Nate in bed with Ava. She was practically seeing red.

    Sky:
    (screaming)
    GET OFF HER NOW!

    Nate is shocked and confused when he sees Sky standing in the doorway. Ava slowly gets out of bed to cover herself up with the sheets.

    Ava:
    How does it feel Sky?

    Nate:
    Can someone tell me what’s going on?

    Sky:
    You’re trying to infect my girlfriend! Haven’t we already been down this road before.

    Nate:
    (to Sky)
    Just for your information but she invited me over here.

    Sky:
    Is that true Ava?

    Ava:
    Of course it is.

    Sky:
    Why the hell would you do this to me?

    Ava:
    Oh come off it. I wanted you to see what it was like to be hurt and lied to. Better yet, what’s it like to be used!

    Sky:
    I never used you.

    Ava slaps Sky across the face.

    Ava:
    You’re lying right now! I know about everything. I know that you had my car brakes tampered with so that I’d hit you. Are you seriously that desperate?

    Nate:
    I think I’m going to go.

    Sky:
    That’s a good idea. Too bad you didn’t take the hint a while back.

    Ava:
    He’s not going anywhere because he’s the one that I want. Not you.

    Ava pulls Nate close into her and kisses him passionately. Sky starts hitting Nate and tries pulling Ava off of him but instead is pushed into the wall by Ava.

    Ava:
    I want you to get out or I’ll have you arrested for what you did.

    Sky:
    But…what about all of the good things I did for you? I saved your life and-

    Ava:
    And you made me feel like a criminal just so I can be guilted into being with you. Get out of my life Sky. I don’t care if we pass each other on the street or if we run into each other at the café, we’re not together, and we never will be. It's all because of you!

    Tears were coming out of Sky’s eyes but she looks at Ava and then at Nate. There was nothing she could do, she was found out and caught. Feeling defeated, Sky walks out of Ava’s bedroom. Ava hugs Nate who shoots her a confusing look.

    - - -
    The next morning, students and professors were passing through the courtyard of the school. Blake walks hand in hand with Marli.

    Blake:
    I actually have some really interesting news.

    Marli:
    Oh yeah? Like what?

    Blake:
    My best friend Dylan is engaged.

    Marli:
    Congrats to him. I don’t think you've introduced us yet.

    Blake:
    I’m sure you will meet him soon. We’ve been invited to the wedding.

    Marli:
    Sounds like fun. I enjoy dressing up if the occasion’s right.

    Someone comes up from behind Blake and Marli and taps on Marli’s shoulder. It startles her a bit.

    S.R.:
    Excuse me?

    Before she could turn around, the voice sent quivers down her spine.

    Blake:
    Can I help you?

    S.R.:
    Hope? Hope Crayno is that you?

    Marli:
    No. I’m sorry you must have me confused with someone else.

    S.R.:
    No way. It’s me, S.R. Reardon!

    Marli:
    I…I don’t know you. Sorry.

    S.R.:
    Cut the crap Hope-

    Blake:
    Look pal she said she doesn’t know you and her name isn’t Hope, it’s Marli.

    S.R.:
    I didn’t tap on your shoulder.

    Blake:
    (to Marli)
    You want me to get security?

    Marli:
    That sounds like a good idea.

    S.R.:
    (backing off)
    Alright maybe I do have you confused. I’ll leave you two alone.

    Blake puts his arms around Marli and they continue to walk.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Marli:
    Yeah I’m fine. That guy was such a creep.

    The couple walks off but Bryan was close by witnessing everything. He smiles and walks up to S.R.

    Bryan:
    I saw the whole thing.

    S.R.
    Then maybe you could’ve heard that I’m leaving them alone. I don’t need any trouble so screw off!

    Bryan:
    Whoa you need to calm down. I’m not your enemy, in fact I could be your best friend.

    S.R.:
    Yeah?

    Bryan:
    Yes. Obviously you know that girl and I need some information about her.

    S.R.:
    What’s in it for me?

    Bryan:
    Lots and lots of money. I can make you a rich man and you might just do the same for me.

    Bryan puts out his hand for a deal shaker and S.R. smiles as the two shake on it.

    - - -
    Alley walks to John’s room, knowing full well that he wasn’t there but figured that Marissa was. Before knocking on his door, she calls his cell phone. He answers on the second ring.

    John:
    Hey you.

    Alley:
    Hey yourself. What are you up to?

    John:
    Getting doors slammed in my face. I’ve been going to all of these photography places to get a job but after the gallery fiasco, they don’t want to employ Larry Flynt junior.

    Alley:
    I’m sorry to hear that John but you kind of know who to blame for that.

    John:
    Antonio!

    Alley:
    Him and your sister. She was obviously the mastermind behind-

    John:
    I’m in a bad enough mood as is so I don’t want to argue over her. I’ll see you later.

    John hangs up with Alley. Alley tiptoed her way to the front door. She was right about to knock, until she heard Marissa talking to someone. Alley peaks her head into the window to see that she was on the phone, while holding onto baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    I’m not worried about their clientele, I’m worried about my business. If she’s not pulling in the money that I want then she’s cut.

    Alley accidentally trips on a branch which Marissa hears.

    Marissa:
    Let me call you back but damn it if I’m losing money, no one will want to deal with me! I mean no one!

    Marissa opens the front door to investigate but sees that no one’s there.

    Marissa:
    (to L.J.)
    Your aunt’s going crazy but that’s what a business can do to you. Especially when you’re running something like I am.

    Marissa shuts the door and Alley has a big grin on her face.

    Alley:
    Well, well, well. Whatever it is you have going on, I'll for sure expose you.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, John tips Ginny who notices that he seems down.

    Ginny:
    What’s wrong?

    John:
    Family and relationship problems. It could be worse, it could be domestic.

    Ginny:
    I’m sure whatever problems you’re having, they’ll be fixed sooner than you know. I’ll get you a refill.

    Ginny notices Tanisha walking in with Agatha.

    Ginny:
    Speaking of problems, I need to take care some of my own. Be right back John.

    Agatha:
    We’re here to discuss with you what terms we feel should be taken to go after ownership.

    Ginny:
    That’s very good and well Agatha but I think I need to talk to Tanisha alone.

    Tanisha:
    (to Agatha)
    Don’t worry Aggie, this place will be ours!

    Agatha:
    It better be because I don’t tolerate shady liars.

    Ginny takes Tanisha aside so that they could talk privately.

    Tanisha:
    I want to make this professional as possible so I will refrain from calling you every name in the book, well except for bitch. Deal?

    Ginny:
    I know this place like the back of my hand. I can do ten times as much as any other employee here. Yet you’re hell bent on revenge. Even after the fact that you got everything you wanted.

    Tanisha:
    Oh now I get it. You’re still jealous over what I have. I do have to say that my long distance relationship with your ex is going very well. His hearing has practically come back to him and he still only has eyes for me. At least that’s because of the heightened senses thing.

    Ginny:
    Maybe I am jealous but if you want the café to go to Agatha just to spite me, then I’m willing to back out on one condition.

    Tanisha:
    Name it.

    Ginny:
    You give up Owen. You break up with him and you break his heart. That way we can truly be together. Not only would you have full ownership of this place, you’ll get rid of me, because I’ll live with Owen and I guarantee we’ll have a happily ever after!

    Ginny pats Tanisha on the shoulder and leaves her to think about her offer.

    - - -
    Later on in the evening, Nan was in her editing room which was only lit by her computer monitor, watching videos of the past days. One video catches her eye. Jenny almost escaped until she was stopped by Anna Lee. Nan was shocked by what was going on. She smiled when she saw that Carlos was calling her. She pauses the video to answer.

    Nan:
    I was just about to call you.

    Carlos:
    Beat you too it.

    Nan:
    You did.

    Carlos:
    I’ve been studying my lines for Blue Crystal and wanted to know if you maybe wanted to get together.

    Nan:
    You’re asking me out?

    Carlos:
    Don’t look too much into it. I’m still with Jenny. Except, you seem to be the only friend I have around here these days. Other cast members are busy or-

    Nan:
    I understand. Any luck reaching Jenny?

    Carlos:
    I keep calling her but she ignores my calls. We did go through something really serious so it’s understandable that she wants to keep her distance.

    Nan:
    A dinner date sounds great Carlos. I’ll make you dinner over here. Bye.

    Nan hangs up with Carlos and makes sure to have the conversation taped for Jenny’s eyes. Nan looks into the camera to film another part of her torture show.

    Nan:
    What will Jenny say to break Carlos’s heart? Easy. A fake e-mail account with Jenny’s name on it will tell Carlos how she’s moved away. Next on The Nan World.

    Nan turns off a camera when she sees Anna Lee eavesdropping in the doorway. Nan kept focusing on her editing equipment.

    Nan:
    I saw what you did. It was very smart to pull a gun on her. I wouldn’t have blamed you if you had to use it.

    Anna Lee:
    Jenny told me something very interesting.

    Nan:
    Of course she would. She’s desperate to escape.

    Anna Lee:
    Maybe it was a little bit of desperation or trying to survive but it kind of struck a chord with me.

    Nan:
    Just ignore her.

    Anna Lee rushes to her sister and grabs her so that she was facing her.

    Anna Lee:
    She told me that that I needed to demand the truth about Tracie!

    Nan:
    I don’t know what you or that crazy hag are talking about.

    Anna Lee:
    Don’t you lie to me about our family. What happened with Tracie?

    Nan is silent until Anna Lee shakes her.

    Anna Lee:
    You better start talking or I’ll release Jenny and make sure that her boyfriend knows exactly what you did!

    - - -
    Jenny sat on the floor, eating the meal that Anna Lee had prepared for her. She kept watching the flat screen monitor that had replayed daily episodes of ‘The Nan World.’

    Jenny:
    Please…no more!

    Jenny throws her empty plate at the screen, only making a dent.

    Jenny:
    Fine. I give up, you win Nan. I’ll let you have him.

    Jenny slaps herself across the face.

    Jenny:
    I must be going crazy.

    Jenny begins to laugh hysterically.

    Jenny:
    I’m going just as nutso as that psychopath!

    Jenny stands up and looks around the room. She goes into the bathroom area where she starts up a shower. Jenny began to run her head under the water to wake herself up. Once she does, she begins to hear something interesting coming from another room.

    Jenny:
    What the-

    Jenny presses her ear next to the wall and hears what sounds like heavy breathing followed by beeping noises.

    Jenny:
    This could be my escape.

    Jenny returns to the main part of Nan’s lair and grabs her metallic fork. She walks back into the bathroom and ever so quietly begins to pound on the wall. Trying to make a hole on the other side with each stab.

    - - -
    Will’s apartment complex was throwing yet another party which Will had decided to go to. Except this time it was being thrown in Jace’s room. Jace had already been drinking when he noticed Will. Jace blocks the doorway.

    Jace:
    You’re not invited.

    Will:
    Free country dude.

    Jace:
    You’re not welcome. Take a hint.

    Will:
    Why do you gotta be a dick? I’m here just trying to have a good time and you have to be dickish about it.

    Jace:
    Are you calling me a big dick? That’s what Alicia calls me when I’m in bed with her.

    Jace tries shutting the door in Will’s face until Will overpowers him.i]

    Will:
    I kissed your girlfriend!

    Jace stopped dead in his tracks.

    Jace:
    What did you say?

    Will:
    Alicia and I kissed and it was one of the most amazing kisses ever!

    Jace:
    You son of a bitch!

    Jace turns away from him before punching him in the face. Will retaliated by punching him back. Both guys tried nursing their bloody mouths before going after each other as the other housemates watched. Jace punched Will in the stomach. Will headbutted him and threw him against the wall. The other housemates were too scarred to break it up.

    - - -
    Outside of Jace and Will’s apartment complex, Alicia was on the phone with Rena.

    Rena:
    Did you make your decision?

    Alicia:
    I did. I know which guy I want to be with.

    Rena:
    It’s good to end it and whoever you choose, I’m down with it. I know what I got myself into. We’ll still be friends regardless.

    Alicia:
    Let's talk later when things have cleared.

    Alicia hangs up with Rena. When she opened the door, she heard the commotion going on upstairs. Alicia also heard the smashing of a beer bottle and watched Will falling backwards down the steps unconscious.

    Alicia:
    (screaming)
    WILL!!!

    Alicia looked up and saw Jace breathing heavy as he was shaking his head at her.
  10. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alicia instinctively grabbed Will’s body and put him in a comfortable position on the stairs, he slumps to his side. Frantically she feels for a pulse and is relieved to see that he was still breathing, except he was unconscious. She then notices his head was bleeding from broken glass.

    Alicia:
    (screaming to the others)
    Someone call an ambulance! Now!

    One of the other housemates gets on his cell phone and dials 911. Alicia made her way upstairs and finds Jace inebriated.

    Alicia:
    Everyone get out. Go back to your rooms. I need to talk to Jace alone.

    Jace:
    No. We’re all having a good time. Turn the damn music up!

    Jace blasts his stereo until Alicia turns it off. The housemate who made the call, finds Alicia to update her. The others heed Alicia's warning and leave.

    Housemate:
    An ambulance is on their way. The police are coming too. Will’s lying on the couch.

    Alicia:
    Help me get rid of all the beer.

    Jace:
    (to his housemate)
    Dumb ass! Why are the police here?

    Alicia:
    Please go look after Will until an ambulance gets here.

    The housemate exits. Alicia continues to clean up the room.

    Alicia:
    What happened?

    Jace:
    I…I’m not talking to you! Let me pass out. Alone!

    Alicia:
    I’m not going anywhere. Did you push Will down the steps?

    Jace:
    I’ll admit that I hit the bastard but that’s all I remember.

    Alicia:
    Oh my god, you did!

    Jace:
    Why does it even matter? You don’t believe me. Go run to your boy toy.

    Alicia:
    I don’t know what to believe Jace.

    Jace:
    Because I’m a raging alchy! God forbid you won’t take your boyfriend’s side.

    Alicia:
    Look, I’m not worried about taking sides. The police can’t see you like this. You’re too drunk.

    Jace:
    And you’re a cheating liar.

    Alicia stops dead in her tracks. She knew what he was getting at.

    Jace:
    Don’t you like the idea of two guys fighting over you? Does it get you off?

    Alicia:
    What are you-

    Jace:
    Don’t play dumb with me! I know what you did. Will told me about your kiss.

    Before Alicia could speak there was a knock on the door. Alicia opens it to find Officer Wendell standing before her flashing his badge.


    - - -

    Episode 117:
    Breathe In, Breathe Out

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Gilbert Smith from S.T.E.A.M.
    Noelle Beck from As the World Turns


    - - -
    Carlos and his Blue Crystal Co-Star Ian Hadley enjoy drinks at the bar section of The Cue Ball. A few of the girls from across the bar had been giving them glances but Carlos was too deep in thought to notice or even care.

    Ian:
    I thought that drinks were supposed to lighten the mood.

    Carlos:
    Sorry man I’m just…confused.

    Ian:
    Let me guess. Relationships?

    Carlos:
    Yeah. Jenny and I went through a really bad time, probably the worst thing that could happen to anyone, and all Jenny can do is leave.

    Ian:
    Maybe she needed sometime to herself.

    Carlos:
    That’s what she told me and I would like to believe that but- She should come back home.

    Ian:
    Did you ever consider taking a break?

    Carlos:
    No. We’ve been through so much before. I love Jenny.

    Ian:
    Whoa dude love is a strong word.

    Carlos:
    Some other chick is trying to be all nice to me.

    Ian:
    You’re lucky. Hopefully it isn’t another actress, those types are crazy. Case in point...C.C.

    Carlos:
    Yeah don’t remind me. I’m only wanting to be this girl’s friend. That’s all.

    Ian:
    Sure. Call me after you guys have gotten drunk and woken up naked next to each other. Then I’ll try to replay this conversation.

    Carlos:
    All I can hope is that Jenny comes back. If not, I don’t know how much more of this I can take!

    - - -
    Anna Lee was not backing down with her confrontation. Nan looks at her sister and sighs.

    Anna Lee:
    Damn it Nan you better start talking or I swear I’ll let Jenny go. She’ll be like a rat coming out of a cage.

    Nan:
    Fine. I didn’t want you to find out but-

    Nan pauses and Anna Lee notices that Nan is emotionally distraught. It’s the first time she sees sincerity from her sister.

    Nan:
    It’s not Jenny's place to let you know what happened to our sister!

    Anna Lee:
    Just tell me. Whatever it is I’m sure I can take it. Did Tracie get in to some of trouble or what?

    Nan:
    Tracie died.

    Anna Lee was shocked. Her eyes had become slit until tears of denial burst out of them.

    Anna Lee:
    No. You’re lying! Tracie didn’t die.

    Nan:
    Yes she did.

    Anna Lee:
    (angry)
    Did you do it? Did you kill our sister?

    Anna Lee lifts Nan out of her seat and begins to shake her violently. Nan slaps her across the face to get her out of her delirium. Anna Lee looks back at Nan.

    Anna Lee:
    How did it happen then?

    Nan:
    It was an accident or so I was told. Tracie came to the school and she fell for Dylan Colby. Dylan was going out with Carrie Slondsbid but of course you know how stubborn Tracie is…she kept pursuing him.

    Anna Lee:
    And she died for a crush?

    Nan:
    Carrie and Tracie got into a fight near the outskirts cliff. Dylan held onto both of them but- He lost Tracie and she fell to her death.

    Anna Lee:
    Why couldn’t you tell me?

    Nan:
    Because I know how fragile you are. This is why I never wanted you to come here. This place is bad!

    Anna Lee:
    I…I don’t know what to say.

    Nan:
    You just have to continue to help me. We have our visitors and once we use them, life will be better. That’s what we have to focus on.

    Nan gently lifts Anna Lee’s chin to look at her. She wipes away Anna Lee’s tear and hugs her.

    - - -
    Before Alley opens her door, she finds a note taped to the front of her door. Alley opens it and reads it.

    Alley:
    Let’s get busy?

    Alley opens her door to find John in his boxers surrounded by candles in her dimly lit living room.

    John:
    Surprise baby.

    Alley:
    What is all this?

    John:
    I’ve been so into my work that I thought I could be spontaneous. Maybe chocolates would’ve have been better than breaking into your room but I figured you’d enjoy this more.

    Alley tries smiling but can’t.

    John:
    Okay obviously you’re not in the mood.

    Alley:
    It’s not that. I can be but…I’m just sort of pissed off.

    John blows out some candles.

    John:
    (sarcastic)
    Really? I couldn’t tell. Usually you want to jump my bones when I do something out of the blue for us.

    Alley:
    This was a wonderful gesture though.

    John:
    Who pissed you off?

    Alley:
    Um…Blake told me some big news so brace yourself.

    John:
    Two people I don’t want to talk or think about is Blake and Marissa. Those are my turn offs.

    Alley:
    It’s rarely about Blake and your demon of a sister is in the back of my mind. I found out that Carrie and Dylan are engaged.

    John:
    (caught off guard)
    Oh. That is pretty big.

    Alley:
    Yeah.

    John:
    I’m guessing that you kept thinking of the past.

    Alley:
    Unfortunately. Couldn’t stop thinking about all of the cheating on both sides and the lies.

    John:
    (cheering her up)
    So what? Who the hell gives a damn? Those two deserve each other.

    Alley:
    But-

    John:
    But you have me and I’m ten times better than he is. Now I’m going to remove my boxers and go into your bedroom. I expect you to do the same.

    Alley bites her lip and giggles. John teasingly throws his underwear at Alley and runs to her bedroom.

    - - -
    Ginny wipes off the counters at The Palace Café. Ava walks in and finds Nate by himself, working on his laptop. She sits across from him.

    Ava:
    We need to talk.

    Nate:
    Move your mouth then. I’m busy anyway, I’ve been focusing on my job with the school board, it’s been helping me to get my mind off of what you’ve done to me these past few weeks.

    Ava:
    I want to explain myself.

    Nate:
    You used to me to get back at your ex. There’s a lot of explanations expected.

    Ava:
    Yes and no.

    Nate:
    Why? Why the hell would you do something like that? Granted I hated that bitch, I didn’t want to be used.

    Ava:
    I like you! That’s the point I was trying to make for her.

    Before Nate could respond, a female professor comes to the table to speak with Ava.

    Professor Strope:
    Ava may I have a word with you.

    Ava:
    I’m sort of in the middle of something here.

    Professor Strope:
    It'll be really quick.

    Ava:
    Okay.

    Professor Strope:
    I have an amazing assignment for you. It would be perfect for the Sociology Volunteer Project.

    Ava:
    Great. What would it be?

    Professor Strope:
    You would be volunteering at a mentally challenged facility. Observing the ways of others who are physically less fortunate. What do you say?

    Ava:
    Sounds great. Sign me up.

    Professor Strope:
    Thanks. I’ll e-mail you more about it. See you in class.

    Ava turns around to face Nate but finds him gone.

    Ava:
    Damn it!

    - - -
    At The River Teal, Dylan holds onto Carrie’s hand who was making sure to show off her fantastic engagement ring. The two were the center of attention at their very own engagement party. Blake pats Dylan on the shoulder and he smiles to see someone he truly wants to talk to.

    Dylan:
    How’s the best man doing?

    Blake:
    I’m doing great man. How are you holding up?

    Dylan:
    Dude this is freakin’ fantastic! I’m getting married to this lovely thing and all of these people are going to give us gifts. It’s a really cool feeling.

    Blake:
    Yeah, been there done that.
    (acknowledging Marli behind him)
    This is going to be my date, I don’t think you’ve met.

    Marli:
    Hi Marli Calloway. I’ve heard so much about you two.

    Carrie:
    Nice to meet you. Are you new to the school?

    Marli:
    Yes. I’m from Reno.

    Dylan:
    You’re definitely taking a gamble with Blake.

    Marli:
    Oh my god! Look at the size of that rock. It’s just amazing.

    Carrie:
    My man does have good tastes.

    Carrie takes Marli aside so the two could gawk at her ring.

    Dylan:
    Have you seen my mother?

    Blake:
    No, I haven’t. I’m sure hurricane Lana will be huffing and puffing shortly.

    Dylan:
    Yeah. I’m afraid of that.

    Dylan sees his assistant Sean from a distance and notions to speak with him.

    Dylan:
    Excuse me.

    Sean:
    How’s everything going?

    Dylan:
    Everything’s great. You’re really doing an awesome job. I wasn’t sure how you were going to handle the age difference but if you can pull off everything that the school board shoves to an event like this, then you’re a master at work!

    Sean:
    Thank you.

    Dylan:
    I was wondering something though.

    Sean:
    Yes?

    Dylan:
    Did you bring a date? Maybe planning to bring one to the wedding?

    Sean:
    No I came solo. I’m the type of guy who gets so caught up into his work that he doesn’t have time for a relationship.

    Dylan:
    It’s very noble of you to notice something like that.

    Dylan hears Lana laughing loudly from far away.

    Dylan:
    Great. Mama Colby’s here. I’ll introduce you.

    Lana hugs Dylan and gives him a giant kiss on his cheek.

    Lana:
    Oh my little man. You’re not so little anymore. Look who I brought with me.

    Dylan:
    Jason?! It's great to see you!

    Jason:
    I know it's been forever.

    Dylan:
    I didn't think you'd make it.

    Jason:
    Yeah well things in Lexington aren't working out.

    Dylan:
    You weren't involved with the DiMarco's were you?

    Jason tugs at his own ear to change the subject, all he can do is smile.

    Dylan:
    I see. It’s good to see you too mom. Hey let me introduce you to this great guy who pulled together this wonderful event. Get this, he's my very own personal assistant. Sean this my mother, Lana-

    Dylan turns around and finds that Sean has disappeared.

    Lana:
    Hopefully you’re bride doesn’t do that to ya. Where’s this lucky lady at?

    Carrie:
    Right here. Lana’s it’s so good to meet you finally. Jason. Hi!

    Jason:
    Carrie it's been-

    Carrie:
    Forever.

    Dylan:
    That's right you're from the same town. Small world I guess.

    Carrie:
    Not small enough.

    Lana:
    Carrie you sound just as I imagined on the phone.

    Dylan:
    You two talked before?
    (joking)
    Wait how many people in my family do you know outside of our engagement party? I have a brother and two sisters, do you know them too?

    Lana:
    Why yes. She told me all about…the cancer. I wished you would’ve told me but I’m just happy you’re a survivor. Now where the hell can I get a drink at?
    (hollering)
    Bartender!

    Lana exits for a drink and Dylan glares at his bride to be who knew that her big mouth had caught up with her.

    - - -
    Across the room, Blake leans against the bar and takes a swig of his drink. He hears Lana’s infectious laugh.

    Blake:
    Miss Colby, how are you doing?

    Lana:
    My oh my have you grown up.

    Blake:
    Yeah I own the school and everything.

    Lana:
    I thank you for giving my son a nice job.

    Blake:
    He’s done a lot for me and I wanted to reward my best friend. There’s no way that I wouldn’t.

    Lana:
    Maybe you can give something to his mother too. You know the song, when you’re good mama, mama's good to you.

    Lana playfully runs her hand on his cheek.

    Blake:
    It’s very nice to see you again.
    (muttering to himself)
    Mama needs to back off!

    Blake exits to find Marli near the coat section, trying to hide from the others. She’s again on her cell phone.

    Marli:
    I’m trying to do everything I can. I already took him on a vacation, well it was a funeral for rich people, but we were out of town. It’s not my fault he leads a good life! Just get the other one out of town, we both know he’s bad news. How did he know where I was?

    Blake clears his throat and Marli quickly hangs up out of nerves.

    Blake:
    I wasn’t eavesdropping.

    Marli:
    It was a call from back home.

    Blake:
    You seem to be getting a lot of those.

    Marli:
    Yep. Let’s go dance.

    Blake:
    Are you hiding something from me?

    Marli is blindsided by his question.

    Marli:
    Hiding…hiding what?

    Blake:
    You seem so secretive. Whatever it is…why don’t you tell me now or forever hold your peace.

    Marli:
    No Blake. I’m not hiding anything. I’m an open book. Like a fairytale, with a charming prince. I’m going to use the ladies room and when I come back, I want a dance.

    Marli smiles at him and begins to leave with her purse but her cell phone accidentally drops to the ground without Marli’s acknowlegement. Blake picks it up and begins to go through it. He notices the call log, which reads ‘JIM FBI AGENT.’

    Blake:
    Yeah, you’re not hiding anything.

    - - -
    Bryan answers the doorbell and finds S.R. dressed in a hoodie. He lets him in.

    Bryan:
    Can I offer you a drink?

    S.R.:
    That would be great. Can I have a scotch on the rocks? Please.

    Bryan:
    At least you’re polite. Don’t think for a second that I’m your personal cocktail waiter.

    S.R.
    I’ve dated a few of those before. Waitresses, not dudes. So what is it that you want to know about Hope?

    Bryan:
    She’s not using that name now.

    S.R.:
    Yeah I caught that. Marli something.

    Bryan:
    I want you to tell me everything. How you know her? What you’ve talked about? Anything and everything will be good.

    S.R.:
    She actually pursued me in Reno. Somehow she knew about a gang that I was in. We would scam casinos. I went to jail for it and I learned my lesson.

    Bryan:
    She knew about you going to jail?

    S.R.:
    Yeah. She actually came onto me. Said that bad guys turned her on. I told her all about the gang and getting arrested just so I can make those panties drop to the floor. They did.

    Bryan:
    What else?

    S.R.:
    I’m not telling you anything else until I see some money. Preferably cash!

    Bryan:
    Fine!

    Bryan digs through his wallet and throws five hundred dollars on the table. S.R. smiles and puts it in his pocket.

    S.R.:
    I know you’ll be paying me a lot more after this.

    Bryan:
    Just continue.

    S.R.:
    The last day I saw Hope was when I told her about this guy me and my gang had to rough up. The roughing up turned into us killing him and she saw it all. Then she skipped town.

    Bryan walks over to his couch and picks up a file. S.R. continues to down his drink before pouring himself another one. He hands it to S.R.

    S.R.:
    What’s this? A warrant for my arrest?

    Bryan:
    No. It’s an obituary. Hope Crayno died!

    - - -
    In the front part of Jenny’s dungeon that Nan had made for her, the main screen kept playing looped episodes of “The Nan World.” Jenny made sure to poke holes in the bathroom. The hole was almost big enough to break through and Jenny's determination wasn't going to let her down.

    Jenny:
    Come on…just a little more.

    With one big thrust of her fist, Jenny breaks through to the other side. She then pulls parts of the walls aside to let herself in or out. What she found was definitely not an exit.

    Jenny:
    What the hell does that crazy bitch have going on here?

    The room was dark but she kept hearing the beeping noises to what turned out to be a ventilation system.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god. I’m not the only one she’s been holding captive here.

    Jenny makes her way up to an almost lifeless body. The person was very familiar but Jenny couldn’t make out who it was. Jenny slowly got closer to the person and their eyes open up.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god…it’s you!
  11. Matt P.
    - - -
    Jenny almost fell backwards when she realized that the person hooked up to the ventilation system was London. All Jenny could do was shake. Jenny taps on London’s elbow. London looks at her and begins to scream. Jenny takes off the ventilation mask to let her speak.

    London:
    Help me!

    Jenny:
    Funny I was going to tell you the same thing. How did you get here? What- I thought you were dead.

    London:
    That’s what Nan wanted people to think. She’s had me here for the longest time. How much do you know about my situation?

    Jenny:
    Not a heck of a lot. I kind of been going through my own situation that Nan so happened to get involved with.

    London:
    Well, I thought that I was dying. I had my baby and was told that there was a chance of death due to birth complications. I found out that I wasn’t dying but instead was kidnapped by Nan. She made me watch everything as she took over my life. She pretended to be me so that Blake would sign over the school to her.

    Jenny:
    That sounds like our girl alright. Are you okay now? You’re hooked up to a machine.

    London:
    It’s a machine to drug me. She knew that I was going to freak out. Every hour this machine knocks me out. I wake up groggy and forgetful. Though she has taken somewhat good care of me. Giving me clothes and feeding me. I guess it’s better than death. What has she done to you?

    Jenny:
    What hasn’t she done? She tricked me into thinking that my boyfriend was here, ordered my miscarriage, stole me phone and made him think that I don’t love him anymore so that she can dig her claws into him, and then kidnapped me also. I’ve been staying in the room next to you.

    London:
    I thought I heard some sort of banging.

    Jenny:
    Yep. That was me trying to escape. The worst part of the whole thing is that she’s been tape recording what’s going on outside of her lair. It’s called The Nan World.

    London:
    She’s taken it too far this time.

    Jenny:
    We need to get out of here.

    Jenny disconnects London from the machine. London shakes her head and stands up.

    London:
    Thank you but there’s something you need to know.

    Jenny:
    What’s that?

    London:
    When she first threw me in here she told me that I couldn’t try escaping because she has these rooms hooked up to explosives!

    - - -

    Episode 118:
    Crash Course Collision

    Executive Story Consultant, Head Writer, and Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Noelle Beck as Professor Strope
    Adrienne Frantz as Stephanie


    - - -
    Officer Wendell puts his badge away and Alicia walks into the hallway, shutting the door behind her.

    Alicia:
    Can I help you officer?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a call of a disturbance in this apartment complex. Mind if I speak to the owner of the room? A mister Jace Broyeau.

    Alicia:
    He isn’t here at the moment. I’m his girlfriend Alicia Amberson.

    Officer Wendell:
    Where did he go? It’s not exactly the smartest thing to leave the scene of the crime.

    Alicia:
    I wasn’t sure that a crime had been committed. Hope it’s nothing serious.

    Officer Wendell:
    What all can you tell me then?

    Alicia:
    All I know is…that there was some sort of argument between Will and Jace. Will hit his head on the steps. That’s basically it. Boys will be boys. Stupid boys of course.

    Officer Wendell:
    Was there drinking involved?

    Alicia:
    Not that I recall. If you excuse me, I’m going to go to sleep. It’s been a very long night. Should Jace come and find you?

    Officer Wendell:
    Not yet. We’ll be in touch.

    Officer Wendell exits. Alicia walks back into Jace’s room and gives it a moment to make sure that the coast was clear. He’s on his computer typing, still drunk and disheveled from the previous incident.

    Alicia:
    You don’t have to worry about the cops. Everything seems to be cleared.

    Jace:
    Things aren’t cleared between us. I know you two kissed and I’m disgusted. I don’t know if I wanna vomit from all of the drinking or the thought of you two smacking lips.

    Alicia:
    It was an accident. It was harmless. It meant-

    Jace:
    Nothing. That’s how you feel about our relationship.

    Alicia:
    NO! I love you.

    Jace:
    (hollering)
    You’re lying!

    Jace hurls a book from his desk at the wall out of anger. Alicia ducks in fear.

    Jace:
    It’s time for you to go.

    Alicia:
    But-

    Jace:
    You sided with Will when you told me how you believed that I threw him down the steps when I didn’t. I needed you to believe me and not think the worst.

    Alicia:
    How the hell did he end up that way?

    Jace:
    I don’t know. The guy’s twisted! He has problems, just like you, so maybe you two are meant for each other.

    Alicia:
    I just lied to the police for you! Hopefully that shows that this relationship means more than just nothing. You and I aren’t normal but we survive because we have each other. That’s why I wanted to protect you from authorities and from yourself. That’s why I lied to them.

    Jace:
    The only person you’re lying to is yourself! Get out of my room before I do something drastic! If I see Will, I just might kill him!

    Alicia exits. Jace slams the door behind her. All Alicia could do was slide from the wall to the floor. Tears began to steam out of her eyes but Alicia cupped her hands in her face to hide them.

    - - -
    The next morning, Alley walks in the shopping area of Point Palace. She then sees Blake standing by himself at The Palace Café. She smiles at him and gives him a hug.

    Alley:
    Hey you.

    Blake:
    Hey yourself.

    Alley:
    You seemed so serious on the phone.

    Blake:
    Yeah I need some girl advice and you’re my number one to go to.

    Alley:
    Still trying to cope over your dead ex?

    Blake:
    No. I have someone new in my life.

    Alley:
    Wow I have been out of the loop. Please tell me all about her.

    Blake:
    Her name’s Marli and she’s from Reno. That’s all I know about her at least that's what she's let me know.

    Alley:
    And the problem is?

    Blake:
    I have this distinct feeling like she’s hiding something from me. She’s so secretive all the time and last night, I find out that she’s been talking to the FBI.

    Alley:
    Maybe she’s going to school for that kind of stuff or she’s an actual ninja spy!

    Blake:
    Funny.

    Alley:
    Does she make you happy or did you just dive into a reationship to get over London?

    Blake pauses to think for a moment. Before answering, Alley gets a call on her cell phone. It’s John who was outside of his darkened photo lab.

    Alley:
    Hold on.
    (answering)
    Hey John.

    John:
    Where you at?

    Alley has a flashback of what he told the previous day.

    John:
    Two people I don’t want to talk or think about is Blake and Marissa. Those are my turn offs.

    The flashback ends when John catches her attention.

    John:
    Hello? Alley?

    Alley:
    Yeah I’m here. I’m…actually at the Library right now.

    John:
    Are you alone?

    Alley looks at Blake.

    Alley:
    Yes I am.

    John:
    When you’re done, maybe we could go out to lunch or something. I gotta go, I have a beep. See you later babe.

    Alley:
    Sure thing. I love you.

    Alley hangs up with John. John switches his cell phone over to Marissa who’s also at the shopping area of Point Palace. She walks the sidewalks with baby L.J. in a stroller.

    John:
    What’s up sis?

    Marissa:
    Wanted to ask if it’s okay to have a business partner come over? It is after all your place that you’re being kind enough to lend to me. I wasn't sure if I needed clearance on visitors.

    John:
    Yeah go ahead. Actually I’m stuck at the photo lab and I know for a fact that Alley’s at the library. I don’t know when she’ll be back. You two better behave.

    Marissa:
    Great. Thank you John and L.J. says she misses her daddy.

    John smiles when he hangs up with Marissa who looked across the street to see Alley with Blake.

    Marissa:
    Well, well, well. At the library are we?

    Marissa positions her cell phone and takes pictures of Blake and Alley together.

    Marissa:
    (to L.J.)
    I love it when I catch that girl in a lie. Makes my life so much more enjoyable.

    Marissa giggles with satisfaction and walks off.

    - - -
    On Cemetery Hill, Anna Lee stands in front of her dead sister’s grave. It read Tracie Sheridan, 1983-2001. Anna Lee touches the engraved lettering.

    Anna Lee:
    Hey Tracie. This isn’t fair what happened to you. You should be alive right now. Probably plotting with Nan and me. It was always fun when it was the three of us. We were inseparable. A hassle for mom and dad. There for each other when they were divorced. I always thought you were the best sister out of all of us. Nan has her own problems and I was a follower but you…you were a lover.

    Anna Lee forces a smile and places a rose on top of the grave.

    Anna Lee:
    I would change and do anything to have you alive. Too bad we have to face reality. That this life is harsh and that people here are cruel.

    Anna Lee begins to tear up. She couldn’t control it anymore. Tears drop onto the top of the grave.

    Anna Lee:
    I miss you. I thought I’d find you here. Alive and well. Not the total opposite. Somehow I still can’t over the shock that you’re gone.

    Anna Lee kisses the grave with her fingers.

    Anna Lee:
    Goodbye Tracie. I love you and I’ll avenge you.

    Anna Lee wipes her tears away and walks off.

    - - -
    Will wakes up in his hospital bed at Cody Memorial Hospital to Rena pouring him water. She hands him the cup. He accepts.

    Rena:
    How are you feeling?

    Will:
    My head hurts. You should’ve seen the other guy.

    Rena:
    I’m sure you gave Jace a good ass kicking.

    Will chuckles at her comment. He holds onto his head to feel the bandages.

    Will:
    You don’t have to be here.

    Rena:
    Nonsense. I want to. I know you’re probably wanting me to be Alicia but I guess you have to settle for second best.

    Will:
    You’re not-

    Alicia enters the room with a to go box from The Palace Café.

    Rena:
    Speak of the devil.

    Alicia:
    I wanted to see how you were doing. I got you something from the café. Enjoy.

    Will:
    How’s your maniac of a boyfriend?

    Alicia:
    Still passed out. I came to also find out what happened last night. I open the door and I find you falling down the steps.

    Rena:
    It’s kind of obvious what happened. Your boyfriend attacked Will!

    Alicia:
    Why don’t you let him talk.

    Will:
    Rena’s right. We got into an argument, then a fight, and then he bashed a beer bottle off my head.

    Alicia:
    I’m sorry to hear that. Are you going to press charges?

    Will:
    I haven’t decided yet.

    Rena:
    Alicia can I talk to you outside?

    Alicia:
    Sure. Will I hope you feel better and I feel awful for what happened.

    Alicia and Rena walk outside of the room in the hall of the hospital.

    Rena:
    You should feel terrible. They were fighting over you.

    Alicia:
    I was going to make my decision on who I wanted but then this happened. I was sidetracked!

    Rena:
    It’s too late. I’ve decided that I feel something strong for Will.

    Alicia:
    Really?

    Rena:
    Yes. I think that means that you’re decision was made. Go and stay with Jace.

    Rena steps into Will’s room until turning back to Alicia.

    Rena:
    By the way, keep that raging alcoholic away from my man!

    - - -
    Later in the afternoon, Carrie knocks on Dylan’s office door at the schoolboard wing, Sean answers it instead. Carrie shoots him a warm smile and walks into Dylan’s office.

    Carrie:
    Hey Sean is Dylan around?

    Sean:
    He’s not. There’s a meeting going on for the school board members.

    Carrie:
    Good.

    Sean:
    Anything I can help you with?

    Carrie:
    I wanted to thank you for the wonderful engagement dinner. It was just perfect.

    Sean:
    Only doing my job. Dylan wanted perfection and you both got it.

    Carrie:
    I actually was wondering. How did you find out about the job to begin with? You seem so poised and mature. I’d imagine you would be working for The White House.

    Sean:
    That’s quite a compliment but I needed to keep myself busy so this was the perfect opportunity. A friend told me about it.

    Myra buzzes into Dylan’s office. Sean intercepts her call.

    Myra:
    Lana Colby is on her way up to see Dylan.

    Sean:
    He’s busy right now.

    Carrie:
    Send her up. I’d love to spend more time with my future mother in law.

    Myra:
    Will do.

    Carrie:
    Did you get to meet Lana?

    Sean:
    I did. Very lively lady. If you’ll excuse me, I have to go run some more errands.

    Sean quickly makes his way out leaving Carrie by herself. Dylan walks into his office and gives a dirty look to Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Great to see you too.

    Dylan:
    I think you kind of know why I’m angry with you.

    Carrie:
    I apologize for telling your mother that you had cancer. It was a slip of the tongue.

    Dylan:
    My mother-

    Lana:
    Is in the building! Gosh you know I could hear you two arguing all the way down by the elevator.

    Dylan:
    Hi mom. I actually have to go.

    Lana:
    Don’t leave on my account.

    Carrie:
    He’s not. Dylan we’ll talk later.

    Dylan:
    Sure we will.

    Dylan exits, slamming the door behind him.

    Lana:
    That wasn’t awkward in the least.

    Carrie:
    He’s just upset about something stupid.

    Lana:
    Something over what I said. I didn’t know that you telling me about my son’s health condition was going to cause trouble.

    Carrie:
    Who would’ve thought. How about we just change the subject. Actually, I was just going to ask you what you thought of Sean Asters. He just left a little bit ago.

    Lana:
    That’s Dylan’s assistant right?

    Carrie:
    Yes. You should find out if he’s single. He’s very handsome.

    Lana:
    Hell if I’d know.

    Carrie:
    Huh?

    Lana:
    The guy was colder than a fish. He ducked out before I could even say hello. In speaking of people ducking out, don’t worry about Dylan. He usually just brushes things off. I’m going to let you two handle it. Mama’s staying out of this one.

    Lana hugs Carrie then exits Dylan’s office. Carrie walks over to Sean’s desk and starts to rummage around.

    Carrie:
    You’re not a good liar Mister Asters.

    Carrie finds a framed picture of Dylan and Sean together.

    Carrie:
    What the hell would bring you to Point Palace and better yet, to Dylan?

    - - -
    Evening was close for many of the students, one of which was reporter Mik Lanlo, who was hard at work on his next magazine article. Bryan knocks on the door and walks in with a smile on his face.

    Mik:
    Bryan. I’d say that it’s a pleasure to see you but I haven’t been paid for the last time that I helped you out.

    Bryan:
    Consider it done.

    Bryan throws down an envelope full of cash. Mik counts it.

    Bryan:
    I have another proposition for you, if you’re interested. That is if you want a bonus.

    Mik:
    How are you getting all of this money? Last time I checked you were still unemployed from the school board.

    Bryan:
    That’s going to change real soon. I’ve been talking to Howard Ballinger and he’s been reconsidering his offer to the Hammertons.

    Mik:
    Really? That’s a great story.

    Bryan:
    It is but that’s not the one I want you to print.

    Mik:
    Who am I targeting this time?

    Bryan:
    Marli Calloway. She goes by that name and by Hope Crayno.

    Mik:
    Still going after that poor girl. She’s definitely a hot topic if she has two identities.

    Bryan:
    A source who knows Hope or Marli or whatever the girl’s going by figured out that she faked her death in Reno.

    Mik:
    How did you figure that one out Sherlock?

    Bryan:
    I did the research. Hope Crayno’s been dead for a few years now. She had an orbit and all.

    Mik:
    That’s definitely front page material.

    Bryan:
    You’re the best.

    Bryan exits Mik’s office and makes a call to S.R.

    Bryan:
    Hey I know you’re going to pay Marlope a visit later and I want you to apply as much pressure on her as possible. Something that my ex girlfriend taught me, you always have to have a plan B. If Marli doesn’t cave in, I can at least rely on forging e-mails from the old senile president. Remember, I’m going to need a VP when I come into power and it’s going to be you.

    Bryan hangs up with S.R. and walks off with a bigger smile then the one he walked in with.

    - - -
    Ava meets Professor Strope at the entrance way of Cody Special Needs Institution. The environment was shaped like a school, full of students with special needs, and others who were willing to help them.

    Professor Strope:
    Ava I hope that you’re excited to meet your student. Her name’s Bobbie and Bobbie has down syndrome. It's all in the packet that I e-mailed you. It has tons of research for you.

    Ava:
    I’m looking forward to it.

    Professor Strope:
    Follow me.

    Professor Strope leads her to an open classroom where Ava sees a girl close to her age with her head down.

    Professor Strope:
    Bobbie. This is Ava Cecieneli. Ava this is Bobbie.

    Ava:
    Hey Bobbie. It’s nice to meet you.

    Bobbie forces a smile at her.

    Bobbie:
    You too Ava. Please sit and join me.

    Ava takes a seat across from her.

    Professor Strope:
    Well things look like they are off to a great start. I’ll leave you ladies be.

    Ava:
    Tell me about yourself.

    Bobbie:
    Okay. I’m not as stupid as you think.

    Ava:
    (caught off guard)
    What did you say?

    Bobbie:
    I know why you’re here.

    Ava:
    I’m here to be your friend.

    Bobbie:
    You’re here for a grade. You have to help me out and be there for me. I’ve had many people like you come in and out. The volunteer service is like a revolving door.

    Ava:
    Look I’ll admit that this is a project but I’m willing to learn.

    Bobbie:
    Play by my rules and you’ll be fine! Don’t even thinking about telling anyone what we talked about. Remember, who are they going to believe? You or me?

    Bobbie pats Ava’s shoulder and walks away to a bookshelf for a new book to read. Ava was stunned by her volunteer subject. Ava looks at her cell phone and sighs. Time wasn’t going fast for her. To hopefully make it go faster, Ava calls Nate. Nate answers on the third ring.

    Nate:
    What’s up?

    Ava:
    Not much except I have the student from hell.

    Ava hears giggling on the other end of the phone. Nurse Stephanie from Cody Memorial Hospital was getting cozy with Nate inside of a limo that he rented. The two are drinking and having a good time.

    Ava:
    Are you busy?

    Nate:
    Yes I am.
    (asking his guest)
    Stephanie right? From the hospital?

    Stephanie:
    That’s right.

    Nate:
    Stephanie from the hospital and I are very busy.

    Ava:
    You’re not alone?

    Nate:
    I needed some time to myself. What better way then to be with a girl who appreciates me.

    Stephanie:
    Hang up the phone lover.

    Nate:
    I’m about to go. Things are getting good where I’m at. Hope things work out for you.

    Ava:
    Nate wait! I-

    Stephanie:
    I’m taking my bra off.

    Nate:
    Bye.

    Nate hangs up and rolls the cell phone onto the cold black floor of the limo. He then jumps on top of a half naked Stephanie and fiercely kisses her.

    Ava:
    Great.

    Ava feels her cell phone getting yanked out of her hand.

    Ava:
    Hey!

    Ava turns around to find Bobbie with a smug look on her face.

    Bobbie:
    Do you want to fail? You’re supposed to be giving me attention and talking on the phone is not my idea of fun!

    - - -
    Night falls in Cody, Colorado. Carlos had decided to take Nan up on her offer for dinner in her room. It was going to be completely innocent he told himself. Then he hears Jenny’s ring tone, which makes him pull out his cell phone to find that it was only a text.

    Carlos:
    Great. I can’t even hear her voice. Wonder what it says this time.

    Carlos reads with disbelief.

    Carlos:
    I’ve gone away for good. I don’t want to be with you anymore. Please understand. I’m sorry.
    (angry)
    What the hell?

    Carlos retaliates by dialing her number. Again he gets her voice mail, which angers him even more.

    Carlos:
    Jenny how the hell can you do this to me? You disappear out of no where and then you break up with me? I…I don’t even know what to say you! I can at least call you to talk to you. You hide behind a damn text. I can’t believe you’re going to throw this all away. Fine. Be like this!

    Carlos hangs up with Jenny. Nan watches from the front window of her dorm room to see Carlos freaking out on his phone. Nan laughs into her hidden camera.

    Nan:
    (to the camera)
    You broke his heart! How could you do such a thing? Now watch me pick up the pieces.

    Carlos knocks on Nan’s door. She notices how distraught he is or at least was playing it off like she was noticing it.

    Nan:
    You look like hell.

    Carlos:
    May I come in?

    Nan:
    I invited you. Please do.

    Carlos walks into Nan’s room. Nan grabs two wine goblets and a bottle of Chianti.

    Nan:
    Can I offer you some wine? You seem to have a look on your face like you want some.

    Carlos:
    Yes. That would be great.

    Nan:
    Good.
    (pouring two glasses)
    Are you sure you don’t want to talk about it?

    Nan hands Carlos the glass in which he gulps in four sips.

    Carlos:
    You of all people should be happy to know that Jenny just broke up with me.

    Nan:
    Carlos I wouldn’t wish that kind of hurt upon anyone. I’m sure she’ll come around.

    Carlos:
    May I have another glass?

    Nan:
    Sure.

    Nan pours him another in which he downs again.

    Nan:
    Slow down cowboy. I don’t want you to drink because you’re angry.

    Carlos:
    I loved her and she threw it all away. In a text!

    Nan:
    That is kind of low.

    Carlos:
    It’s beyond words.

    Nan:
    I’m here for you. Through thick and thin. You’ve been there for me to see that I’m a better person than I used to be so for that I owe you some quality friendship. Starting tonight.

    Carlos:
    You’re an amazing person Nan.

    Nan:
    Oh I wouldn’t say that. I would maybe sa-

    Before Nan could finish her sentence, Carlos planted his lips onto hers. She was happy that he took it there. Tasting the wine from his breath, Nan continues the kiss, making sure that the cameras were catching every steamy second of it.

    - - -
    Marli was pacing back and forth in her room. She felt like the walls were caving in around her. A knock on her door made her jump. Marli looks into the peep hole to find S.R. She doesn’t answer it, she just stands there, shaking.

    S.R.:
    (knocking louder)
    I know you’re in there! Open up.

    Marli opens the door and pulls him into the room and shuts the door.

    S.R.:
    I like a girl who takes charge.

    Marli:
    Shut up! What the hell are you doing here anyway?

    S.R.:
    I knew exactly where you were. I did after all send you that nice gift. Thought you’d get a kick out of the bloody basketball player. Kind of like the guy that we offed way back when.

    Marli:
    That doesn’t answer my question.

    S.R.:
    I came to see you and I ended up making a best friend in Bryan Daniels.

    Marli:
    That guy is bad news.

    S.R.:
    Talk about bad news. That’s kind of you. We did the research and found out that Marli Caloway doesn’t exist because Hope Crayno died but that can’t be, you’re still alive.

    Marli:
    I admit it. I faked my death.

    S.R.:
    Bravo but why? Why would you do it?

    Marli:
    I was going through a bad time in my life and when I met you, I knew you could help.

    S.R.:
    That’s so sweet to know that I could be there for you.

    Marli:
    I needed to witness a murder. I wanted to vanish. Did you ever wonder who would come to your funeral if you died tomorrow? Well I found out. I was allowed to enter the witness protection program and I watched my closest ones mourn me.

    S.R.:
    Funny I wasn’t invited. You have problems Hope.

    Marli:
    We’re both sick. You kill people and I fake death. I want you to go back to Reno and save your dignity while you still can.

    S.R.:
    Not so fast. I want you to convince Blake to sign over the school to Bryan and me. If you don’t, then Blake gets to see what kind of a girlfriend he really has.

    Marli:
    Don you realize that Bryan’s using you? He doesn’t want any part with you. He’s only in this for himself. Why don’t you come with me? We can live a life together outside of this place. My time here is up. I have nothing left, just like in Reno.

    S.R.:
    Nope. I think I’m going to pay Blake a little visit. He deserves to know everything.

    Marli:
    (screaming)
    NO!

    S.R.:
    For a girl in the witness protection stand you really are dumb. I thought you were a better secret keeper than this. You cracked under the pressure.

    Marli:
    You’re the one who’s stupid because I’m going to have the FBI on your ass so fast that you’re head won’t even be able to spin. You’re a murderer and I have all the proof that they want. Have fun being a prison bitch.

    S.R.:
    You better start dialing because I’m on my way to see Blake. If I get to him, then you lose everything.

    S.R. runs out of Marli’s room and gets in his rental car. In a desperate rage, Marli gets into her car and speeds off after him. The two drive down the hills of the outskirts. Marli bumps into S.R.’s car to try to stop him. S.R. gets away from her until Marli puts the pedal to the medal and with all her force, slams the rear of S.R.’s car. Both cars come to a screeching halt and crash into trees.
  12. Matt P.
    - - -
    Marli wakes up in a hospital room. Everything is a blur to her. She focuses on the doctors and nurses around her. They were working fast to help her. It was like the medical staff at the Cody Memorial Hospital’s care was sped up and Marli was in the middle, not able to react.

    She hears footsteps and looks to her right. There was some pain in her neck. Blake smiles at her.

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Marli:
    Hi.

    Blake:
    Are you feeling okay?

    Marli:
    I…What happened?

    Blake:
    You were in a car accident.

    Marli:
    Oh that explains all the pain.

    Blake:
    Do you remember anything?

    Marli:
    Driving fast. Another passenger hit me.

    Blake:
    The other passenger is being examined too.

    Marli:
    Okay. When can I get out of here?

    Blake:
    I don’t know for sure. The doctor says you’re very lucky to have survived.

    Marli:
    I’m also very lucky to have you.

    Blake:
    Thanks. I have to make a phone call, do you need anything?

    Marli:
    A kiss would be nice.

    Blake flashes her a warm smile before leaning in to kiss her. He walks out of the room and finds a quiet place in the hallway.

    Blake:
    Hey Alley it’s me. I guess you’re busy. I wanted to let you know something has come up with Marli and what we discussed earlier isn’t going to happen. Not yet at least. Yes I saw the papers but I'm not focused on that. She needs me. Bye.

    Blake returns to Marli’s hospital room and finds Detective Miltner talking with Marli. He is jotting down notes and statements on a pad of paper with a special golden pen he preferred to use.

    Blake:
    Hello detective. May I help you?

    Det. Miltner:
    Yes Mister Hammerton. I needed to ask Miss Calloway here a few questions about her accident.
    (to Marli)
    Are you feeling up to it?

    Before answering Marli looks at Blake for an answer. She slowly opens her mouth to speak.

    Marli:
    I guess.

    Blake:
    Shouldn’t she have a lawyer present?

    Det. Miltner:
    We could do that but I just need to find out what happened. I understand that Marli’s in a lot of pain right now.

    Marli:
    I was driving and a car hit me from behind. Then I woke up here.

    Det. Miltner:
    That must have been quite a hit because the other person in the other car is now in a coma.

    Marli gasps. It came back to her. She had hit S.R. and put him in a coma.

    Blake:
    Who was the other person?

    Marli’s mind was racing.

    Marli:
    (thinking)
    Please don’t answer that.

    Detective Miltner:
    A mister Stanley-

    Marli begins hollering in pain.

    Marli:
    My neck hurts so much! Please get a doctor quick. QUICK!

    Blake:
    (to Detective Miltner)
    I think you should leave.

    Blake runs out of her room to retrieve a doctor. Detective Miltner puts away his pad of paper, tilts his hat to her like a gentleman, and exits.

    - - -
    In another hospital room only three doors down from Marli’s, S.R. was placed onto a hospital bed. A doctor and a nurse is right about to exit until S.R.’s eyes open up. The female nurse notices S.R.

    Nurse:
    Doctor he’s awake!

    The doctor and the nurse rush to his side to check his vitals. His eyes were awake but his head was lightly shaking back and forth.

    S.R.:
    Blake. Blake. Blake. Blake. Blake.

    That was the only thing he could continuously say.

    - - -

    Episode 119:
    Some Big News to Tell You

    Executive Story Consultant, Head Writer, and Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    The next morning, Jenny and London wake up on the floor of Nan’s lair. They were woken up to the sounds of Nan’s voice coming from the television screen. The word ‘LIVE’ was flashing on the bottom.

    Nan:
    Good morning ladies.

    They look at the screen and sigh.

    Nan:
    I said good morning. Usually it’s polite to say good morning back but you two obviously don’t have any manners. By the way, I see Jenny you’ve found out that you’re not alone.

    Jenny:
    These videos get dumber and dumber each time she shows them.

    Nan:
    I heard that and I’m broadcasting live!

    London:
    Nan I have to get back to my baby and to Blake. Release us.

    Nan:
    Nope. You’re lucky I’m not drugging you. That got to be a little too expensive. And as for you Jenny. If you dare talk to my sister again, I’ll personally shoot you in the face.

    Nan pulls out a gun and aims it at the screen to show them that she means business.

    Nan:
    Don’t mess with me.

    Jenny:
    Shoot me. Carlos will find out about it and he’ll take you down.

    Nan:
    Carlos could care less to what happens to you. Would you like to see the latest episode of The Nan World?

    London:
    (to Jenny)
    Is this how she’s been torturing you?

    Jenny:
    Yeah! I’d rather take the drugs.

    Nan:
    That could be arranged. Enjoy bitches.

    Nan’s screen cuts to Carlos outside on his phone and Nan narrating what was going on.

    Nan:
    (V.O.)
    As you can see Carlos is passionately pissed because he just received a text from Jenny saying that she doesn’t want to be with him anymore and he believed it.

    Jenny:
    What the hell?

    Nan:
    (V.O.)
    Let’s see what transpires between Nan and Carlos.

    Jenny watches Carlos kissing Nan.

    Jenny:
    No!
    (screaming)
    NOOOO!!!

    Nan gets back on the screen.

    Nan:
    Your boyfriend’s mine and as for you London…well I have special plans for you which of course involve your ex and I use the term ex loosely because he’s moved on. Ta ta ladies. Before I forget, if you try escaping, you blow up. I don’t play when it comes to explosives.

    - - -
    Alley wakes up in John’s bed to find him gone. She walks out of bed and reaches for her cell phone. She dials John who is sitting at The Palace Café with Marissa and baby L.J.

    Alley:
    Am I all alone in your room?

    John:
    I guess so. I’m at the café with Marissa and L.J.

    Alley:
    Good. I need some alone time.

    John:
    Talk to you later.

    Alley hangs up with John. She walks over to the fridge to get some food for breakfast but there’s a knock at the door. Still dressed in her pajamas, Alley opens it to find a girl close to her age but not her style. Both girls eye each other up until Alley is polite to the rather scantily dressed visitor.

    Alley:
    May I help you?

    Jalenda:
    Yes I’m looking for Marissa Snaldry.

    Alley:
    She’s not in right now. Can I help you?

    Jalenda:
    I don’t think so. I was told to only talk to her.

    Alley:
    It’s okay. I’m her…personal assistant.

    Jalenda:
    Okay? You look like you just woke up.

    Alley:
    Marissa is such an awesome boss that she doesn’t mind. Please come in.

    Jalenda walks in. Alley shuts the door behind them. Jalenda sits on John’s couch and crosses her stocking wearing feet.

    Alley:
    So tell me more about yourself.

    Jalenda:
    My name is Jalenda. I was born in the Virgin Islands and I came to America to work. I’ve done some modeling for a few topless ads but nothing below the belt.

    Alley:
    That’s very interesting. Anything else I should be aware of?

    Jalenda:
    I’m a huge fan of the industry but I heard you can make more money if you get personal with clients.

    Alley:
    Um, yeah that’s very true.

    Jalenda:
    I do have a question though.

    Alley:
    Shoot.

    Jalenda:
    How many times do we need get tested? Cause needles and junk they sort freak me out.

    Alley:
    I’d have to ask Marissa about that. Tell you what Jalenda. I’m so impressed with you that I want to film you so that Marissa can truly see what she’s getting herself into.

    Jalenda:
    Oh my god that’d be great. Do you want me to like touch myself or something?

    Alley:
    Not exactly.

    Alley runs to her purse and pulls out a digital camera. She clicks on the camcorder button to start recording.

    Alley:
    Say your name and what you want to do with Marissa Snaldry’s company.

    Jalenda fixes her hair and licks her lips.

    Jalenda:
    My name is Jalenda and I want to work with Marissa Snaldry cause I know I’d make tons of money as one of her call girls.

    Jalenda stands up to adjust her tight skirt before shaking Alley’s hand.

    Jalenda:
    Thank you so much. Definitely let Marissa know that not only would I love to work the streets but I’d also be interested in making movies.

    Alley:
    No Jalenda, let me thank you. You’ve definitely helped me out.

    Alley opens the door and shuts it for the exiting wannabe prostitute. Alley smiles in delight.

    Alley:
    Oh my. You’ve been a really bad girl Marissa!

    - - -
    John sits with Marissa and notices that she isn’t acting like herself. Marissa keeps her attention to her baby niece.

    John:
    My daughter’s fine. I’m worried about my sister.

    Marissa:
    Okay you caught me. I know something and I need to get something off of my chest to tell you.

    John:
    Great here we go. Who are you going to bad mouth now?

    Marissa:
    Alley.

    John:
    Whatever it is you’re going to say, save it, because I don’t want to hear it!

    Marissa:
    But-

    John:
    But nothing. You have to realize that I’m in love with this girl and there’s nothing that’s going to break us apart.

    Marissa:
    She lied to you. I’m not making it up when I say that either.

    John:
    That’s hard to believe.

    Marissa:
    Where did Alley say she was all day yesterday.

    John:
    I can’t remember.

    Marissa:
    Yes you can. You told me she was at the library but she wasn’t.

    John is caught off guard.

    John:
    What?

    Marissa:
    I took these pictures. She was at the café with someone else. Do you know him?

    Marissa hands John her cell phone and shows him the pictures of Alley sitting with Blake. He has a flashback of the other day’s conversation.

    Alley:
    Yeah I’m here. I’m…actually at the Library right now.

    John:
    Are you alone?

    Alley looks at Blake.

    Alley:
    Yes I am.

    The flashback ends and John can’t stop staring at the digital image.

    John:
    I do know who that is and I don’t like him at all. That’s London’s ex husband who wanted to fight me for custody over L.J.

    Marissa:
    Wow. What the heck is she doing with him?

    John:
    That’s what I want to know.

    John shuts the cell phone and gives it back to his sister who was trying so hard to cover up her victorious happiness.

    - - -
    Carlos tries desperately to call Jenny after feeling guilty about what he did with Nan. He sits in his dressing room at the studio of Blue Crystal and looks at a picture of him with Jenny.

    Carlos:
    Why would you do this to us Jenny? It’s not like you. Then again it’s not like me to do what I did.

    Carlos dials Nan from his cell phone. After getting her voice mail, he decides to leave a message after hearing the beep.

    Carlos:
    Hey it’s me. I just wanted to call to tell you that what happened last night was a mistake. I’m sorry Nan but I shouldn’t have kissed you. Bye.

    Carlos hangs up. He gets a knock at his door to find Carinia smiling at him.

    Carinia:
    Hey you. Just want to know how things were going with the new Melanie?

    Carlos:
    Things are going great. She’s a talented actress.

    Carinia:
    I know. I’ve been talking to the producers and they were thinking about bringing back Jenny’s character.

    Carlos isn’t ecstatic about the news and Carinia picks up on it.

    Carinia:
    We wanted to know how you felt about that.

    Carlos:
    Jenny and I are…

    Carlos pauses and looks at the picture.

    Carlos:
    We’re sort of on a break. She’s out of town and I don’t know when she’s coming back.

    - - -
    Later that afternoon, Nate gets a knock on his office door. Thinking that it was going to be Ava he was surprised to find Bryan with an angry look on his face.

    Nate:
    Can I help you?

    Bryan:
    Yes. Answer me why the hell my e-mail account to the school has been canceled?

    Nate:
    You had some suspicious activity on your account and we had to investigate.

    Bryan:
    You are absolutely ridiculous. Just because you want to get closer to Hammerhead doesn’t mean you’re going to try to bring me down.

    Nate:
    Howard Ballinger did not send you an e-mail!

    Bryan:
    Funny. It came from him and it has his name on the signature.

    Nate:
    I traced the IP address and guess who’s computer it was.

    Bryan:
    I can explain that.

    Nate:
    This should be good.

    Bryan:
    Howard is so crippled and so old that he wanted me to type the e-mail. I got his permission to do it. He told me that he wanted to give ownership of this school out of Mister Hammerton the Senior’s hands and put it into mine. He’s not happy with how things have been run.

    Nate:
    That’s a bunch of bull!

    Bryan:
    Oh really? I dare you to call me out on it.

    Nate:
    You know what Bryan? I will! I’m calling a meeting about it and I guarantee you that you’ll be exposed.

    Bryan:
    You go ahead and do that. I’ll have the board wrapped around my finger. By the way, when Howard gives me title of President…you’ll definitely be fired! You picked the wrong side.

    Bryan slams Nate’s door and leaves in a huff.

    - - -
    Ava takes Sky to The Palace Galleria, which was the local mall, they sit a food court but Bobbie isn’t having a good time. She just sips on her smoothie.

    Ava:
    This is supposed to be a fun day.

    Bobbie:
    The only fun part is going to be when you take me home.

    Ava:
    How are things back home?

    Bobbie:
    Oh it’s great. My grandmother who’s dying takes care of me. Anything else you want to bring up?

    Ava is silent.

    Bobbie:
    Besides people are staring at me.

    Ava:
    No they’re not.

    Bobbie:
    Then you’re blind. I have special needs so they either stare or feel sorry for me. That’s something you’ll never understand.

    Ava:
    No I can’t say that I have.

    Bobbie:
    Can we go now?

    Ava:
    Fine.

    Ava and Bobbie stand up. Bobbie turns around and bumps into Stephanie, dressed in her nurse’s gear, drops her tray of food on the floor.

    Stephanie:
    Hey!
    (noticing Bobbie)
    It’s okay. Don’t worry about it.

    Bobbie gets angry and runs off.

    Ava:
    Bobbie!
    (to Stephanie)
    I’m sorry about that.

    Bobbie:
    I didn't mean to!

    Stephanie:
    Seriously it’s not a big deal. I understand.

    Ava notices Stephanie’s name tag.

    Ava:
    You don’t by chance work at Cody Memorial do you?

    Stephanie:
    I do. Have I helped you before?

    Ava:
    Not exactly. You helped my friend though.

    Stephanie:
    Who?

    Ava:
    Nate Mavick.

    Stephanie:
    How do you know him?

    Ava:
    That’s not important. I hope for your sake you wore protection when you did him.

    Ava smirks at Stephanie and walks off to find Bobbie who was hiding around the corner, witnessing the awkwardness between the two girls.

    - - -
    Ginny wipes off counters at The Palace Café. Her shoulder is tapped on by Agatha.

    Ginny:
    Yes?

    Agatha:
    I just wanted to let you know that I’m going to lunch.

    Ginny:
    By the way, when you have time, I really want to talk to you about ownership of the café. We need to get this out in the open and someone has to take it over soon.

    Agatha:
    I might consider it. You should talk to her.
    (pointing to Tanisha)
    She’s bidding against you also.

    Agatha exits. Tanisha walks up to her and both girls stare each other down.

    Ginny:
    Did you make your decision? Are you willing to give up your long distance boyfriend for this place?

    Tanisha:
    I have actually. You’ll be happy to know that you will not be talking to Owen.

    Ginny:
    You really must like him then.

    Tanisha:
    Our relationship means a lot to me but my hatred towards you and the thought of you two being together means so much more.

    Ginny:
    Hate is such an ugly feeling.

    Tanisha:
    You brought that upon yourself. As a matter of fact, I’m thinking about leaving Point Palace to be with him full time.

    Ginny:
    That’s fine by me. With you gone, I can focus on getting this place all to myself.

    Tanisha:
    I doubt that. Agatha wants it.

    Ginny:
    With you out of the picture, I have something in mind.

    Ginny walks away from her. Tanisha hollers to her.

    Tanisha:
    I bet you’ll be jealous!

    Customers look at her in a crazy way. She rolls her eyes and exits. Ginny pulls out a picture of her hugging Owen. A tear falls onto it but then she looks around at all of the customers and wonders if it’s her true love.

    - - -
    In Will’s hospital room at Cody Memorial, he gets up out of bed and begins walk around. He seems fine until he hears people walking down the hallway and quickly jumps back into bed. Will puts on a dazed look on his face. His visitor is Jace.

    Jace:
    We need to talk.

    Will:
    I’m in the hospital because of you.

    Jace:
    I didn’t do this to you. You did it to yourself...jackass.

    Will:
    I could still file charges against you. That’s not the kind of tone I’d consider taking with me.

    Alicia walks in and tugs on Jace’s arm.

    Alicia:
    Let’s go Jace.

    Jace:
    Why don’t you say hi to your boyfriend.

    Alicia:
    He’s not- He’s with Rena.

    Will:
    That’s right. I think that it’s best that you listen to her Jace. Alicia would you grab a nurse my head’s starting to hurt.

    Alicia looks at Jace who’s getting madder by the second.

    Alicia:
    I’ll be right back. You two play nice.

    Alicia exits so that the enemies could be alone.

    Will:
    Maybe it’s best if you do go. You don’t know what will happen between me and Alicia.

    Jace:
    Shut up!

    Will:
    She might feel attracted to kiss me again. Maybe we’ll do it right in front of you except for behind your back like last time.

    Jace:
    That’s it!

    Jace charges and Will and grabs him by the shirt collar. A nurse witnesses the whole thing and runs to get help.

    Jace:
    You sick bastard!

    Will:
    (screaming)
    HELP! SOMEBODY GET THIS LUNATIC OFF OF ME!

    Jace punches Will across the jaw and continues to shake him violently. Alicia walks back in.

    Alicia:
    Jace what are you doing?

    Jace:
    I'LL KILL YOU!!!

    Will:
    Get him out of here.

    Officer Wendell comes rushing into the room. He grabs Jace off of Will and wraps him in handcuffs. Jace is still shaken by Will.

    Officer Wendell:
    You’re under arrest for aggravated assault. Anything you say or do will be held against you in a court of law. You have the right to power of attorney. If you do not have one, one can be appointed to you.

    Will:
    He's overedged.

    Officer Wendell:
    Let’s go.

    Alicia:
    Jace! How could you?

    Jace continues to stare at him, shooting him daggers and shaking his head. Will grabs onto Alicia’s hand and smiles at Jace to rub it in his face as Jace is hauled off to jail.

    - - -
    Later during the evening, Carrie and Dylan wait for the glass elevator in front of The River Teal.

    Carrie:
    Are you still mad at me for telling your mom something that you probably would’ve told her?

    Dylan:
    I’m over it. Let’s just get through tonight. Why did you throw and impromptu dinner?

    Carrie:
    I wanted my family to meet yours.

    Dylan:
    Great. This is going to be a disaster.

    Carrie:
    It’s going to be fun. It's time that I get to know Juliana.

    Inside, Lana is sitting at a table with Dylan’s younger siblings Vi and Ryley. Jason is also near by. Both are dressed nice. When Dylan gets off the elevator he runs up to his younger sister and gives her a hug.

    Dylan:
    You’ve grown.

    Vi:
    And you’re getting married. I’m happy for you.

    Ryley:
    Me too man. I always thought you were gay.

    Dylan:
    Dude I’ll punch you right here and right now.

    Dylan gets his brother in a headlock and gives him a playful noggie.

    Ryley:
    MOM!

    Lana comes over and hugs her son.

    Lana:
    Did you make things up with Carrie?

    Dylan:
    I did.

    Lana:
    Good. Where’s her folks can’t wait to meet them.

    Dylan:
    That’s a complicated story so just bare with me and whatever you do, don’t open your mouth!

    Lana:
    That might be hard.

    Vi:
    Yeah mom’s already started drinking.

    Ryley:
    She’s on her second vodka tonic.

    Lana:
    Watch it or I might let your brother rough you up again.

    Carrie walks over to the bar and finds Juliana.

    Juliana:
    Thank you for inviting me.

    Carrie:
    I figured that I should since you’re my mother.

    Juliana:
    The situation is weird but let’s just get through it.

    Carrie:
    I’m willing. Is Victor coming?

    Juliana:
    No. He’s moved out of the country.

    Carrie:
    Okay. What about-

    Michael:
    Mom and dad? We’re right here.

    Carrie turns around to find her father and her step mom.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    Mary Ann:
    Carrie we want you to know that even though I’m not your mom, I raised you. We all love you and we want to be a family.

    Carrie:
    Maybe you shouldn’t have lied to me and that could’ve happened sooner.

    Michael:
    I agree. Which is why we can only go forward and not look back.

    Carrie:
    You three have practically ruined my life but I still love you. That’s really all I can say.

    Jason pulls Juliana aside to talk to her privately.

    Jason:
    Are you still trying to control people's lives in Lexington?

    Juliana:
    You're lucky to be alive. I'd have you swimming with the fishes.

    Jason:
    I decided to be the good family member. Something you should learn.

    Juliana:
    You have no right to judge me. You knew what you were getting yourself into. We're not going to argue tonight but I'd watch my back if I were you. At all times.

    Dylan walks over to the Slondsbids and Juliana with his family. They all shake hands.

    Lana:
    So who’s the mom?

    Juliana raises her hand.

    Lana:
    You look so young.

    Juliana:
    And you look so old.

    Lana:
    You two bit-

    Dyan pulls his mom back from slapping Juliana. Lana scowls at her comment. Vi and Ryley giggle behind their mom’s back.

    Michael:
    Where’s your husband?

    Dylan:
    That’s a touchy family subject.

    Mary Ann:
    Dylan it’s very nice to see you again. You have such a lovely son Lana.

    Carrie:
    Please excuse me.

    Carrie pulls out her cell phone and calls Sean. He answers on the second ring.

    Carrie:
    Hey we’re just wondering where you were.

    Sean:
    I just pulled in. I’ll be up shortly.

    Carrie:
    Good. Dylan and I wanted to thank you again.
    (lying)
    It’s just going to be the three of us tonight. Hope you don’t mind.

    Sean:
    That’s quite alright with me.

    Sean hangs up with Carrie and goes back to the dinner table.

    Dylan:
    Who was that?

    Carrie:
    A surprise.

    Lana:
    Carrie I’d like to propose a toast to you orchestrating this wonderful dinner. Since we didn’t get to meet your side of the family at the engagement party, it’s like we extended it.

    Everyone clinks their glasses. Sean walks up to the table.

    Dylan:
    Sean thank you for coming. Please let me introduce you.

    Sean:
    I thought it was just going to be the three of us. At least that's what Carrie told me.
    (noticing the others)
    I actually have to get going.

    Carrie:
    Please stay. Lana this is Sean Asters that I've been telling you so much about.

    Lana turns around and her smile fades into shock.

    Sean:
    Hello Lana. It’s been a while.

    Dylan:
    Mom you know Sean?

    Lana can’t speak, her mouth just drops.

    Dylan:
    Hello? Somebody mind filling me in.

    Carrie:
    Yes Sean, please fill us all in.

    Both Sean and Lana are silent. Lana looks like she's just seen a ghost.

    Dylan:
    What the hell is going on? How do you two know each other?
  13. Matt P.
    - - -
    No one was saying a word. Carrie watched in suspense hoping that her plan would work. Say something she thought. Who are you for real?

    Dylan:
    Somebody tell me what’s going on!

    Sean:
    Yes Lana. Why don’t you tell him. After all you were the one who brainwashed all of them.

    Lana is quiet. She just kept looking at Sean with her mouth wide open.

    Sean:
    Come on Lana! Either you tell them or I do. You don’t have a choice here.

    Lana:
    Sean is your father.

    Dylan:
    No he’s not. You told me that…dad died when we were younger.

    Ryley:
    Yeah mom what gives?

    Sean:
    Dylan, Ryley, Vi. I’m your father. I didn’t come to Point Palace to work as your assistant Dylan. I came to shadow you. To see what kind of a bright young man you grew up to be. You’ve made me so proud beyond words.

    Dylan:
    Why didn’t you tell me?

    Vi:
    Daddy?

    Sean:
    Yes sweetheart. Your mother forced me to leave town and never see any of you.

    The Colby siblings turn to Lana who was still in shock.

    Lana:
    I had good reason to! It’s surprising that you grew a pair to come up from your shell of embarrassment.

    Sean:
    The only person embarrassed was you!

    Lana:
    Damn straight. Kids I didn’t want you knowing that your father was gay. He prefers the company of men.

    Dylan:
    This doesn’t make sense.

    Lana:
    It’s the truth Dylan. He’s a fag. I felt hurt and betrayed. That’s why I made up a lie and kept up with it for so long.

    Sean:
    She threatened that if I ever came back, that she would let you know, all of you. That’s why I couldn’t tell you Dylan because I knew you’d go to her.

    Ryley:
    Wow. You’re gay? I hope it doesn’t run in the family.

    Sean shakes his head. He then points a finger at Carrie.

    Sean:
    Are you happy? Did you get what you wanted? Funny how you entrapped me so that we can have this big reveal.

    Carrie:
    Sean I had my doubts about you. I wasn’t sure who you were but I knew something was going on and I was only looking out for Dylan. I wasn’t going to get answers from Lana or especially you. That’s why I took matters in my own hands.

    Lana:
    (to Carrie)
    You set this up?

    Carrie:
    Yes but with good intentions. I didn’t know that-

    Lana slaps Carrie across the face. Carrie was taken a back from her painfully stinging slap. Juliana stands up and rushes over to Carrie.

    Juliana:
    How dare you. You old cow!

    Juliana slaps Lana back.

    Michael:
    You leave my daughter out of this. She has heart. Unlike you.

    Mary Ann:
    Yeah! Carrie was only doing what she felt best. That’s how we raised her.

    Lana:
    This coming from an even more messed up family? Lying about my gay ex-husband isn’t anywhere close to what you freaks have done.

    Jason quickly intervenes by clinking his glass with his silver butterknife.

    Jason:
    Everyone stop fighting! Please! We’re supposed to be enjoying ourselves. This is a happy time for Dylan and Carrie.

    Dylan continues to stare down Sean.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to speak to you right now!
    (to Lana)
    And I don’t know what to say to you. You’re both dead to me.

    Dylan exits in a huff.

    Carrie:
    Dylan wait!

    Sean:
    Congrats. You expose the family secret and now everyone hates each other.

    Carrie:
    I love Dylan and I was trying to protect him from you!

    Carrie runs after Dylan.

    Vi:
    How could mom do this to us?

    Ryley:
    It’s mom so it kind of fits this family. I wonder if there’s even going to be a wedding after tonight!

    - - -

    Episode 120:
    So Close, Yet So Far

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    The next morning at The Cody Memorial Hospital, Blake briskly walks with his caffeinated drink in hand to Marli’s room. Before opening Marli’s door, he’s stopped by Detective Miltner.

    Det. Miltner:
    Morning.

    Blake:
    Good morning to you too. Can I help you with something?

    Det. Miltner:
    Yes. Come with me.

    Blake follows Detective Miltner to S.R.’s room. A doctor and a nurse check S.R.’s vitals until they notice their new visitors. S.R. continues to mildly shake and opens his mouth to try to speak from time to time.

    Detective Miltner:
    May we have a few minutes alone with your patient?

    Doctor:
    Yes you may. He seems to be in somewhat stable condition.

    The doctor and the nurse exit.

    Blake:
    What’s going on detective?

    Detective Miltner:
    This was the person that Marli got into the accident with. Do you recognize him?

    Blake:
    I do. He thought he knew Marli and he was bothering us.

    Detective Miltner:
    Can you hear what he’s saying?

    S.R.:
    Blake…must know. Blake. Must know.

    Blake:
    What? What’s wrong with him?

    Detective Miltner:
    He just got out of a coma and all he can say is your name. The must know part is new though.

    Blake:
    If you’ll excuse me. I’m going to see my girlfriend.

    Blake exits S.R.’s room and rushes into Marli’s. She’s up and about. When she notices him she hugs him.

    Marli:
    Hey you.

    Blake:
    You’re not going to believe what I just saw.

    Marli:
    (nervous)
    Um…what?

    Blake:
    That jerk who claimed to know you. He was the accident victim and he keeps saying my name. Do you really know him Marli because I certainly don’t!

    Marli:
    No I told you that I didn’t. He was probably some creep who recognized us from the papers. Going out with you kind of makes me a celeb.

    Blake:
    You need to realize that-

    Blake’s cell phone rings. He notices that it’s Nate.

    Blake:
    Excuse me.

    Marli:
    Sure.

    Blake walks out of Marli’s room to take the call.

    Nate:
    Hey man I wanted to let you know that Bryan’s been up to his scheming ways again. Dirty politics this time that involves some guy named Howard Ballinger.

    Blake:
    He’s the previous owner of the school.

    Nate:
    Bryan’s claiming that Howard wants to renege on his offer to hand it over to you and your family.

    Blake:
    That’s bull!

    Nate:
    There’s going to be a big board meeting about it. We need you there.

    Blake:
    You know you can count on me. I’m not going to let him get away with this but I’m just stuck at the hospital. Marli was in an accident.

    Nate:
    Marli Calloway?

    Blake:
    Yeah. You know her?

    Nate:
    Sure we met in Reno.

    Blake:
    Tell me more.

    Nate:
    She was the usual Vegas trick. Claimed her name was Hope.

    Blake has a flashback of when he ran into S.R.

    S.R.
    Hope…Hope Crayno?

    The flashback ends.

    Blake:
    I gotta go Nate. We’ll fight Bryan and he’ll lose! I’m about to lose something else though.

    Marli is on her cell phone with an FBI agent. She makes sure that no one can hear her.

    Marli:
    Yes. He’s getting closer to the truth. I need to be moved! I-

    Marli hangs up when Blake arrives.

    Marli:
    I was talking to my mom. Told her the good news that I’m being released. Think you can help me pack?

    Blake:
    Yeah but I have some business to attend to. I think that…we need to discuss some stuff when I have some free time.

    Marli:
    Is everything okay?

    Blake:
    Everything will be.

    - - -
    After going through a security check point, Alicia was cleared to visit Jace in his jail cell. He sat on his bed and kept looking at the gray colored ceiling. He hears footsteps and knows who has come to see him. Without looking at her, Jace continued to stare.

    Jace:
    Are you alone or is your new boyfriend here to taunt me some more?

    Alicia:
    Jace, be nice. I’m doing everything I can to get you out of here.

    Jace:
    My bail is set at five thousand dollars.

    Alicia:
    I can afford at least three, maybe four thousand.

    Jace:
    Where in the hell did you get that money from?

    Alicia:
    I’m smart with my investments. You mean the world to me and I don’t want to see you cooped up in here like a rat! I’m willing to try to get you out of here asap.

    Jace:
    Because you feel guilty.

    Alicia:
    No! Because I love you.

    Jace stands up from his bed and moves across to her from the dividing metallic bars that separate them.

    Jace:
    Will egged me on to hit him. It was very convenient that the cops and a nurse saw everything. What was even funnier was how you came in and witnessed it all. Perfect timing.

    Alicia:
    I didn’t know that. I know how violent you get and I walk in to find you beating him up again. It’s a scary feeling- I don’t deal well with violence especially after my past relationship.

    Jace:
    You know I wouldn’t hurt you. Right?

    Alicia is silent.

    Jace:
    By the way, I didn’t attack him in the first place. I just wish that for once you would believe me.

    Alicia:
    I don’t know what to believe anymore. It’s so disgusting that I’m thrown into this battle between you two. It’s eating at me and I feel horrible for what I did. The only thing that I can believe at this point is that you and I can try to stay together.

    Jace:
    Believe me when I say that Will Pazner set me up and he’s lucky that I’m behind bars!

    - - -
    The sun continued to shine outside in Cody, Colorado. Ava and Bobbie window shop outside of the popular college avenue.

    Ava:
    What do you think of that dress?

    Bobbie:
    I think it’s hideous. Like your attempt to be nice to me.

    Ava:
    Okay. I’m just going to that ignore that comment.

    Bobbie:
    Let’s go. You promised me a smoothie!

    Ava:
    Sounds good to me.
    (under her breath)
    Brat.

    Bobbie:
    I heard that.

    Bobbie paces down the street until Ava catches up with her. Nate is walking towards them talking on his cell phone. He hangs up when he sees Ava and Bobbie.

    Ava:
    Hey Nate.

    Nate:
    Hi.

    Ava:
    This is Bobbie. Bobbie this is-

    Bobbie:
    The guy you like. Yeah I heard you arguing with that girl over him. He’s cute.

    Nate:
    Nice to meet you Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    What? Do I freak you out? Boo!

    Nate:
    I’ve heard a lot about you.

    Ava:
    So Nate I was wondering, maybe we could get together soon. As friends, nothing else. We could catch up.

    Nate:
    I don’t know I am really busy with work.

    Bobbie:
    Nate are you the retard here?

    Nate:
    Excuse me?

    Ava:
    Bobbie! That’s not nice.

    Bobbie:
    Obviously something’s wrong with the guy. Look at how Ava is desperately fawning over you. She’s way better than that slutty blond. If you can’t see that, then you’re the one with the disability.

    Nate was caught off guard. Ava was embarrassed.

    Bobbie:
    Time for a smoothie. Nice meeting you Nate. Let’s go Ava!

    Bobbie walks off and Ava smiles at him before catching up with her again.

    - - -
    Bryan runs into Nan at The Palace Café. She smiles at her old friend before trying to make a quick exit.

    Bryan:
    What? Are we being coy?

    Nan:
    Hello Bryan. Long time no see.

    Bryan:
    Please sit and join me.

    Nan:
    I don’t have a lot of time to-

    Bryan:
    I have some interesting news that I’m sure you would enjoy hearing.

    Nan sits down across from him.

    Nan:
    Go on.

    Bryan:
    Not only did I dig up enough dirt to blackmail Blake’s new girlfriend but my plan ‘b’ is working even better than plan ‘a.’

    Nan:
    What’s that? Did you decide to put out a hit on Blake?

    Bryan:
    Better. I convinced Howard Ballinger to go back on his offer to sell the school to Edmund Hammerton. Thus exiling Blake’s position as president if Howard agrees to do so. It was in the fine print of the contract that was written up.

    Nan:
    Bravo. How the hell did you pull that one off?

    Bryan:
    I drugged him. He’s a sick, dying, old man. It was easy to switch his medicine to mind altering pills. Howard practically thinks I’m the son he never had.

    Nan:
    You’re finally going to get everything that you ever wanted.

    Bryan holds on to her hand.

    Bryan:
    Not everything.

    Nan:
    Bryan I…I’ve moved on. I have what I want and his name is Carlos. He’s the love of my life.

    Bryan:
    Oh really? I’m sure you took the time to plan something out to get him.

    Nan:
    Of course. I’m proud of you and you know I would love to help you in your fight with Blake but I’m a bit preoccupied. You understand.

    Nan kisses Bryan’s cheek and exits.

    - - -
    Will unpacks his things from the hospital to his bedroom. He throws down his book bag and smiles. He turns around to see Lenvy with the opposite look.

    Will:
    Hey Lenvy, long time no see. I hope heaven is well for you. It’s doing wonders for that angelic glow.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t even think about kissing up to me. You’re in trouble mister.

    Will:
    You’ve been spying on me from above haven’t you?

    Lenvy:
    Your mind has been too busy plotting against Alicia and Jace.

    Will:
    That is true.

    Lenvy:
    It’s not right what you did.

    Will:
    Only you and me know the truth.

    Will has a flashback of the night that he fought with Jace. Jace stumbles back and forth but falls back into his room. The door slams and Will is alone in the hallway. Will hears the door followed by Alicia entering. He grabs an empty beer bottle that was laying next to the door and smashes it off his head, falling down the steps for Alicia’s benefit.

    The flashback ends. Will looks at Lenvy who was shaking her head.

    Lenvy:
    Is it really worth it? Putting those two through hell like you have? Not to mention Rena. Poor girl’s crazy about you.

    Will:
    Yes. It’s worth every second of it. I hate Jace and he doesn’t deserve her so that’s why I smashed it off my head. Because Jace is a disgusting human being to me. That’s why I faked my fall and that’s why he’s in jail!

    Rena overhears him talking to what looked to be himself. She walks in and Will looks to see that Lenvy had faded away.

    Will:
    How much of that did you hear?

    Rena:
    Enough to know that you’re a criminal.

    Will:
    I…I don’t know what to say.

    Rena:
    I do. It’s all for Alicia. It always has been. The things that you do reflects how you feel about someone. If you were willing to go to all of that trouble for her, then you really must feel something.

    Will:
    I like you. I’m sick of always going through this with you.

    Rena:
    Then why? Why would you fake your fall?

    Will:
    To get back at Jace.

    Rena:
    And to claim Alicia so that you two can get closer.

    Will:
    No!

    Rena:
    Stop lying to yourself. I’m sick of this too. My heart can’t take anymore.
    (disgusted)
    I have to go.

    Rena starts walking out of his room until he grabs her arm to stop her.

    Will:
    You’re the one that I want Rena. Just do me one favor. Don’t tell Jace or Alicia anything. I beg you.

    Rena:
    That depends upon how far you’re willing to go for me.

    - - -
    Alley knocks on John’s door to his dormitory. She doesn’t get a response and lets herself in. When she does, she finds John sitting at his dining room table. He doesn’t look at her.

    Alley:
    Hey didn’t you hear me knocking? You sounded so urgent on the phone.

    John:
    We have a problem.

    Alley:
    Yes we do actually. I think it’s about time you find something out about your sister.

    Alley digs through her purse until John stands up and gets up in Alley’s face with angry eyes. She knew this anger and has seen it before. Alley slowly backs away from him.

    John:
    This has nothing to do with Marissa. You lied to me!

    Alley:
    What are you talking about?

    John grabs Marissa’s cell phone off of the dining room table and shoves it in her face.

    John:
    Tell me what you see here.

    Alley:
    The picture’s so damn small I can’t make-

    John:
    It’s you with Blake.

    Alley:
    He’s a friend and I was just consoling him. How does that make me a liar?

    John:
    You told me that you were at the library all day but you weren’t, you were with him, and you were lying through your teeth at the same damn time.

    Alley:
    So what? I told a little fib. I only did it because I know how you feel about him. Who took that picture?

    John:
    That’s not important.

    Alley:
    Where’s that bitch at? I know she did it.

    Alley storms to Marissa’s room but is stopped by John.

    John:
    This is so typical of you.

    Alley slaps John across the face but stops after she realized what she just did.

    Alley:
    John- I’m sorry I didn’t mean to.

    John:
    We’re done!

    Alley:
    No. This is so silly.

    John:
    This isn’t the first time you’ve lied to me. I can’t trust you and I don’t want to be with you anymore. I think you should go.

    Alley is speechless and broken hearted.

    Alley:
    I love you-

    John:
    Well I don’t love you. Not anymore. Not after this.

    John turns her back to her. Tears steam from her face and onto John’s carpet. She walks outside and hears the door slam behind her. When she turns around she notices Marissa looking out the window, holding on to baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    Say bye bye Alley! Bye bye.

    Marissa takes L.J.’s tiny hand and makes a waving motion to her.

    - - -
    Anna Lee turns on a web cam to speak to London and Jenny. Both look intently at the screen.

    Anna Lee:
    Hey ladies. I just wanted to let you know that I had fun taking care of you. Making you meals and fluffing your pillows but it’s time for me to go.

    Jenny:
    Anna you’re the only one who can change this Sheridan pattern.

    London:
    Jenny’s right. Let us out and you’ll go free.

    Jenny:
    Make your escape and we’ll tell the police you had nothing to do with it.

    London:
    Like you never came to town in the first place.

    Anna Lee:
    Funny that’s how Nan wanted it to be but I can’t. You two have done some really bad things to Nan! Family comes first. Sorry but I have to go. Over and out.

    There’s a knock on Nan’s door which distracts Anna Lee. She opens it to find Carlos.

    Anna Lee:
    Carlos. Hi.

    Jenny looks at London.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god! Carlos can set us free. We have to make as much noise as possible so that he can hear us.

    Carlos:
    Is Nan here?

    Anna Lee:
    She’s coming back if you want to wait. Please come in. I know she’ll be happy to see you.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    Carlos walks in and sits down on her couch. Jenny and London begin to scream as loud as they can. It catches his attention.

    Carlos:
    What’s that noise?

    Anna Lee:
    Um…it’s…nothing.

    Anna Lee rushes over to the web cam and shuts it off but Carlos has become suspicious.

    Carlos:
    That sounded like someone screaming for help.

    Anna Lee:
    I was watching a horror movie on my computer. Some dumb slasher film.

    Jenny and London turn the volume up on their flat screen monitor which makes a loud screeching noise.

    London:
    Jenny wait!

    Jenny:
    No. We can’t stop. Carlos has to save us.

    London:
    You remember what Nan said? She booby trapped the door. If he opens it we could all blow up. I know she’s that psychotic.

    Carlos looks past Anna Lee to the door where the noise came from.

    Carlos:
    There’s something going on in there.

    Anna Lee:
    NO there isn’t!

    Anna Lee stands in front of the door to block it. Carlos pushes her out of the way. She falls to the ground. He begins to turn the door knob and hears a click.
  14. Matt P.
    - - -
    Nan unlocks her door just in time to see her sister Anna Lee, pushed down to the ground by Carlos who was about to open the door that leads to the secret room where she is hiding Jenny and London. In a bid to stop him from finding her victims, she hollers out to him, trying to distract him.

    Nan:
    What the hell is going on here? Carlos what’s the matter with you? Why did you push my sister down like that?

    Carlos, is sidetracked for the time being from the noises he heard from the behind the door. He looks at Anna Lee who layed helpless on the ground and realizes what he had done to her. He kneels down next to her to help her get up.

    Carlos:
    I am so sorry.

    Anna Lee:
    I hope so. You almost knocked me out cold.

    Nan:
    Anna Lee what happened?

    Anna:
    Carlos came over for you. He heard my movie playing in the other room and freaked. I don‘t know what was he thinking man handling me like that.

    Nan:
    Oh I see. You and your scary movies.

    Carlos:
    Must be some scary movie.

    Anna Lee:
    I’ll say.

    Carlos:
    Again I am really sorry I roughed you up. I just have been on edge lately.

    Nan:
    Carlos, I need to speak with my sister. Can you and I speak in private later?

    Carlos:
    I need some fresh air anyway and we do need to talk.

    Nan:
    Let’s try that new Indian restaurant that just opened up right around the corner from campus.

    Carlos:
    Sounds ok to me. I’ll get us a table.

    Carlos walks out of Nan’s house. Nan breathes a sigh of relief.

    Nan:
    Thank God I came in when I did. He almost found Jenny and London. It would have been over for me.

    Anna Lee:
    You’re right. Listen Nan, I have been doing a lot of thinking and-

    Nan:
    (interjecting)
    That’s scary.

    Anna:
    (unappeased)
    I have been doing a lot of thinking and I think it’s time for me to leave Point Palace. Things are too crazy here for me.

    Nan pauses to think of her sister leaving and decides it is a great idea.

    Nan:
    Anna, I think you are making the right decision. I don’t want my only sister I have left getting hurt by the cruel people here in Cody. Besides, you shouldn’t be caught up in my schemes any more. I’ll take care of them myself.

    Nan engulfs her sister in a hug.

    Anna Lee:
    I’m going to miss you Nan. I really am.

    Nan:
    I’m going to miss you too. I want to say thank you so much for everything you have done for me. I’ll never forget this.

    Anna Lee smiles from ear to ear.

    Anna Lee:
    I am glad I could help. That’s what family is for.

    Anna grabs her suitcase and opens the door. Before she makes her exit Carlos finds her and lightly pulls her to the side.

    Anna Lee:
    What? No reservations?

    Carlos looks down at her suitcase.

    Carlos:
    Going somewhere?

    Anna Lee:
    Indeed I am. I am leaving Cody for greener pastures. Good luck with Nan.

    With that Anna Lee brushes past Carlos. Carlos with a bewildered look on his face enters Nan’s house.

    Carlos:
    You wanna tell me what that was all about?

    Nan
    My sister felt it was time for her to move on. She realized there was nothing here for her. I thought I was meeting you?

    Carlos:
    The place is packed. It’ll be an hour but that’s okay because that gives me plenty of time to tell you that what happened between us was a mistake.

    She walks over closer to him and takes off his jacket.

    Nan:
    Is this a mistake?

    Carlos:
    (nervous)
    Yea…yes!

    Nan is impressed with his emotions and creeps behind him. She blows on the back of his neck ever so gently. Carlos closes his eyes as the cold wind caresses one of his weak spots.

    Carlos
    That feels good.

    Nan:
    Let me ask you again. Is this a mistake?

    She walks in front of him and looks in his eyes. He gives in to her seduction.

    Carlos
    No it isn’t. I need to feel better right now.

    Nan leans in and kisses him as Jenny and London are forced to watch the latest episode of “The Nan Show” in their secret room.
    - - -

    Episode:121
    Pronounced Dead!

    Series Creator & Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Written by:
    M.L. Cooks

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Back in the secret room, Jenny was unable to watch her captor seduce her boyfriend. She turns away from the screen.

    London:
    I don‘t even think she has this place bombed. It‘s so sci fi and over the top. Even if she did, she‘s putting her own life at risk by always being here. These bombs could explode at any minute. They‘re not real. If so they would have been gone off by now. Nan is one sick Bitch but we heard a click and nothing happened .

    Jenny:
    That’s just the tip of the iceberg. And let me tell you, it’s one hell of a big iceberg.

    London
    (chuckling)
    You know, we almost had Anna Lee. She was going to let us go free.

    Jenny:
    I know. Until Nan showed up.

    London:
    Now the good sis is gone and there went our chances of freedom.

    Jenny:
    There has to be a way out of here.

    She looks back up at the TV screen and sees Nan smiling while Carlos picks Nan up and carries her into the bedroom. Jenny wipes a tear from her eye.

    London:
    We’ll get out of here. We have to keep trying. And when we do you can go after Nan for all the rotten things she’s done. This stunt right here really takes the cake.

    Jenny:
    He’s the only that can-

    London:
    He can do what?

    Jenny:
    Carlos is the only one that can save us now.

    - - -
    Ava is sitting in the technology room of the library. She is typing away on a computer trying to find information on her client Bobbie. Professor Strope startles her.

    Ava:
    Professor, you scared me.

    Professor Strope:
    I’m sorry Ava. How are you this evening? You’re here kind of late. Doing some studies for a class?

    She leans down to see what Ava was doing on the computer.

    Professor Strope:
    ODD, ADHD. These are things Bobbie has been diagnosed with.

    Ava:
    Uhm yeah. I wanted to do more research on Bobbie to see what some of these letters mean.

    Professor Stope:
    You could have come to me.

    Ava:
    Well I’ve heard of ADHD but I am baffled by what ODD means.

    Professor Strope:
    It’s Obsessive Defiant Disorder.

    Ava:
    That explains why Bobbie can’t keep her mouth shut sometimes.

    Professor Stope:
    So you’ve noticed.

    Ava:
    Bobbie ran her big mouth over how I felt about somebody.

    Professor Stope:
    I see. Well how did Bobbie find out about these feelings you had?

    Ava:
    I guess she over heard me talking about them or she is a brilliant people reader.

    Professor Strope:
    Well it’s no place of yours to get mad at her. You need to be careful what you are saying around Bobbie. Besides she doesn’t have that much longer left.

    Ava:
    What do you mean?

    Professor Strope:
    I said to much. How dumb could I be? I am preaching to you about what to say and not say and here I am opening up my big trap. Ava, please ignore what I just said.

    Ava:
    No, I don’t think so. You just can’t say something like that and then expect me to forget about it. I want to know what your last comment meant!

    Professor Strope takes a deep breath before speaking to her.

    Professor Strope:
    Bobbie has a deadly disease. And please I beg you, keep this to yourself. I’ve said too much, if you will excuse me I must get going.”

    Ava is left with the fact that her client whom she’s become attached to is dying. She wipes a tear from her eye and pulls out her cell phone and dials Nate’s number. It goes straight to voice mail.

    Nate:
    Nate, please I really need to talk to you. If you could call me back as soon as possible, I would appreciate that. I really need a friend.
    She hangs up her cell phone, wipes another tear that fell from her face and leaves the Tech Room.

    - - -
    Nate notices that he has a voice mail. He was so much into his work that he didn’t hear his phone go off. When the caller ID shows that Ava was his missed call, he almost shuts it off but decides to listen.

    Nate:
    She needs a friend.

    Nate hangs up his phone.

    Nate:
    Well I need a girlfriend. Not just a one night stand.

    Nate looks at his phone.

    Nate:
    Maybe it could be with her.

    - - -
    Bryan walks into S.R.’s hospital room. Nothing seems to have changed condition wise for S.R. He listens on as S.R. keeps saying Blake’s name.

    Bryan:
    What is it you want to tell Blake? I already know I bet. The truth about Marli. She’s a fraud and she’s been lying to dear old Blake the entire time they have been together. Hope Crayno. Is that even her real name? Come on S.R. wake up. Wake up so you can tell Blake everything you know.

    S.R. continues to repeatedly say “Blake must know.” Bryan hears the door slam and turns around to see Marli.

    Bryan:
    Well well, look at who it is. Marli, I mean Hope, or better yet, what name are you using today?

    Marli:
    Excuse me?

    Bryan:
    Oh, I know the truth. Or lack thereof.

    Marli:
    I don’t have time for this. I only came to check on- Forget it, I don’t have to tell you anything.

    She tries leaving the room but Bryan grabs her arm to prevent her from leaving.

    Marli:
    Take your hands of me!

    Bryan:
    Not so fast. I need to have a few words with you.

    Marli:
    Well I don’t want to hear anything you have to say. You’re bad news.

    Bryan:
    No worse than you. So tell me, what is your real name anyway?

    Marli:
    I don’t know what your talking about.

    Bryan:
    Don’t play dumb. I did a little digging and I know you faked your own death. And you assumed another identity. Why Hope?

    Marli:
    You need to leave this alone. You have no idea what you’re getting yourself involved with.

    Bryan:
    Oh I do, and I’m never afraid of a good challenge. As soon as good ole S.R. wakes up, he’s going to tell Blake everything.”

    Marli:
    I doubt that happens.

    Bryan:
    How can you be so sure?

    Marli:
    What do you want from me?

    Bryan:
    Blake doesn’t have to know this little secret if you decide to become my Vice President when Point Palace is handed over to me.

    Marli:
    In your dreams. You’ll never wrestle control from Blake.

    Bryan:
    I wouldn’t be so sure. I am done playing games Marli. I want an answer now! Either you become my VP or Blake will know the lying trollop you are. There’s an upcoming board room meeting that you better be attending. I want your answer there. Remember you can either have it all or lose it all!

    Bryan exits S.R.’s room as Marli looks at the comatose patient.

    - - -
    Sky leans on the counter of The Palace Café as Ginny walks over to help her.

    Ginny:
    What’ll be mate?

    Skye:
    Black coffee, no sugar or cream.

    Ginny:
    You look like your dog died.

    Sky:
    No just my heart.

    Ginny:
    I know how that feels. I’ve experienced heart ache with- Some guy named Owen.

    Sky:
    I don’t know Owen.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. He left me to be with some ugly bitch.

    Sky:
    Sorry to hear. My girlfriend left me for a diseased infested man.

    Ginny:
    Oh you mean Ava and Nate?

    Sky:
    How do you know about that?

    Ginny:
    Word travels fast around these parts. There are always people gossiping.

    Sky:
    Well I kind of messed things up.

    Ginny:
    How so?

    Sky:
    I don’t even want to get back into it. I rather leave it in the past and forget about it.

    Ginny hands her an iced coffee.

    Sky:
    What is this?

    Ginny:
    I figure an iced coffee would do you more good then some black stale old coffee we have here. It’ll cheer you up.

    Sky looks into Ginny’s eyes and smiles at her.

    Sky:
    You know you are really nice.

    Ginny:
    Thanks. You are too.

    Sky:
    It seems we have a lot in common. We both have been hurt by the people we love.

    Ginny:
    Yeah but I had a man and you had a…

    Ginny pauses, not really knowing if she should say the world girlfriend or not.

    Sky:
    My girlfriend. I am not ashamed of myself.

    Ginny:
    Well that’s good. I didn’t know.

    Sky:
    I would like to help you know.

    Ginny:
    I’m sorry, what was that?

    Sky:
    Ginny, I’ve been watching you for a while. Even when I was with Ava. I like what I see.

    Ginny:
    Oh my.

    Sky:
    I hope I am not coming on too strong for you.

    Ginny
    (blushing)
    No, I don’t think so. I never had-

    Sky:
    A woman hit on you?

    Ginny:
    No.

    Sky:
    Is this too much for you?

    Ginny:
    No. Not at all.

    Sky is surprised. Unbeknownst to them, Tanisha is around the corner, kneeling down behind the counter listening to Ginny’s foray into the lesbian world.

    Tanisha:
    She must be desperate. She couldn’t have Owen now she’s gonna turn gay.

    Tanisha snickers to herself. She can’t wait till the next time she gets to confront Ginny over this.


    - - -
    In Dylan’s dorm room, Carrie comes out the kitchen with some snacks. She sits down next to Dylan on the sofa.

    Carrie:
    I made some pizza rolls for us.

    Dylan:
    (unenthusiastic)
    Yay, great.

    Carrie:
    What’s the matter baby?

    Dylan:
    It’s my crazy ass family. My over the top mother. My newly found homosexual father.

    Carrie:
    Things did get out of hand.

    Dylan:
    You’re telling me. I still can’t get over the fact that my mother made me believe my father was dead all these year. Just to cover up the fact that he’s gay. What kind of mother does that? It should have been up to me and my siblings if we wanted a father in our lives.

    Carrie:
    You’re right. We both have some messed up families.

    Dylan:
    You’re right. I really don’t know if I can forgive Lana for this. This really takes the cake for sure. I find my dad after all these years of believing he bit the dust, now he‘s back from the dead and he‘s queer. This is so much to deal with.

    Carrie:
    It’s going to be ok. We are getting married soon and none of our crazy family members will stop us from tying the knot.

    Dylan:
    I agree which is why I don’t think our families should be there. Lana and Juliana are bound to get into a catfight or my mom will just find some way to turn things around and make it about her. That’s how she’s been all my life.

    Carrie:
    So no family then?

    Dylan:
    No parents. Ryley, Vi, Jason, and our friends. That’s it!

    Carrie:
    It will be hard to tell the others not to show up.

    Dylan:
    Carrie, let’s elope.

    Carrie looks at her fiancée surprised.

    - - -
    Jace is sitting in his cell having rampant flashbacks of Will and Alicia. His thoughts are interrupted when a police officer comes by and unlocks the bars.

    Jace:
    I’m being released?

    Officer:
    Yes sir. Someone posted your bail.

    Jace:
    That must be my girlfriend Alicia. Gotta love a woman’s guilt.

    Officer:
    No sir. It was a man.

    Jace is really confused at this point but it all makes sense when he walks out to the waiting area and see Alicia standing there with Will. Alicia runs over to him and hugs him.

    Alicia:
    Are you ok?

    Jace:
    I’m out of that hell hole so yes. But I am confused. They tell me you didn’t post my bail.

    Will walks closer to the couple with a big smirk on his face.

    Will:
    You’re right. I posted it.

    Alicia:
    Isn’t that great?
    (mending)
    After everything that has happened Will posted your bail.

    Jace:
    You should have left me in jail because I just might check myself back in.

    Will:
    Well that’s a fine how do you do. At least put a smile on your face. I was nice enough to bail you out.

    Jace:
    Well I certainly didn’t ask you to. And if the shoe was on the other foot, I know I could not have done what you did.

    Alicia:
    Jace, calm done. I mean I was shocked at first as well and I even thought it wasn’t necessary. I was going to get the money myself but-

    Will:
    Well, I had a change of heart. What can I say?

    Jace:
    I’m not buying it. You’re just trying to make yourself look like a champion in front of my girlfriend.

    Will:
    I don’t have to do that. She knows how much of a drunken jerk you are.

    Alicia:
    Isn’t that how we got here in the first place? I think we should leave Jace!

    Jace:
    I agree. See you around Pazner. That sounds like one of Hitler’s Tanks. Who name’s their child that?

    Jace wraps his arm around Alicia to exit. Will watches them.

    Will:
    (smiling)
    It’s only a matter of time before Jace does himself in for good. And I will be there to pick the pieces. I just hope that Rena doesn’t blab!

    - - -
    Alley opens her door to head off to talk with John. She sees Marissa standing before her in the door way.

    Alley:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    Marissa barges right in past Alley uninvited.

    Marissa:
    I just came to gloat and tell you how happy it makes me feel to know you and my brother are broken up.

    Alley:
    Get the hell out of my room, I didn’t invite you here.

    Marissa:
    Oh no honey, I’m not going any where. I’m here to make sure you stay away from my brother.

    Alley, slams her door, so hard that some pictures fall of the wall.

    Marissa:
    Ohhh, I’m shaking in my boots.

    Alley:
    I try really hard not to hate anyone but you make it so easy for me. You know sometimes I even think you have an attraction for your own brother the way you have been plotting and scheming all these months to break us up.

    Marissa:
    You sound so ridiculous. But I guess that’s what a desperate woman does. Just face the fact Alley cat. You lost and I won. I brought some champagne so that I can toast up.”

    Alley:
    I really hate you. Are you that bored you have to transpire against me?”

    Marissa:
    You don’t deserve my brother Miss Alley Cat. Where’s your champagne glasses darling? I don’t want to be rude.

    Marissa heads off to the kitchen.

    Alley:
    You know, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    Alley throws her purse down to the ground. Marissa, ignores her by turning her back to Alley.

    Marissa:
    Oh yeah and what moment is that?

    She says reaching up into the cabinet and pulling down two flutes. Alley charges after Marissa. Alley grabs the bottle of champagne and busts it off of the kitchen counter. Marissa’s head.

    Alley:
    Get out!

    Marissa:
    You stupid Bitch. I paid good money for that!

    Marissa kicks Alley in her knee cap with her stiletto heel and Alley yells out in pain. Marissa pulls Alley down to the ground and gets on top of her to begin choking her.

    Marissa:
    I’ll kill you Alley Cat. You’ll never see John again!

    Alley tries to release herself from Marissa firm grip but it doesn’t work. Alley punches Marissa in the face. Alley gets up to grab the broken handle of the champagne bottle. She puts Marissa in a headlock and threatens to use it against her. Marissa bites her hand making Alley drop it. The two roll around on the ground until Alley gets up to take advantage of her newly gained upper hand and grabs onto Marissa’s head with one hand and makes a fist with the other and begins to pound on Marissa’s head.

    Marissa:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT YOU BITCH!

    Alley pushes Marissa into the wall. Marissa slaps her across the face and pulls more of her hair. Alley retaliates by grabbing Marissa’s hair again and pounds her head into the wall. Marissa lets out a deathly scream and elbows Alley in the stomach. Marissa is now free.

    Marissa:
    You little skank. You think you can take me on. You got the right one today honey.

    Alley
    I’m from Colorado!

    Alley punches Marissa in the jaw and Marissa returns the favor by punching Alley in the eye. Then the two come at each other like two raging bulls and begin to tussle with one another. Each one trying to take the other girl down to the ground just as John walks in. He sees Alley and Marissa fighting before noticing Alley’s dorm room trashed.

    John:
    Hey stop that!

    He rushes over to the fighters and pulls Alley off of his sister.

    John:
    What the hell is going on?

    Marissa:
    She attacked me John. The crazy psycho came at me with a champagne bottle. I could’ve been blind!

    Alley:
    Oh I wish. I’d gladly kick your ass again.

    John:
    Stop it Alley. This is ridiculous.

    Alley:
    But she-

    John:
    Come on Marissa. I came over here in hopes that we could work something out but this is just so…you!

    Marissa leaves with John consoling her wounds, she turns around and blows a kiss to her opponent.

    - - -
    The next day, Blake parks his Pontiac G6 in the parking lot of Cody memorial Hospital. As he gets out the car he retrieves his cell phone and calls Marli. It goes straight to voicemail.

    Blake:
    Hey. Sorry I have been distant. I have been super busy taking care of matters at the campus and fending off Bryan. But listen, I really need to talk to you so when you get a chance please call me. Bye.

    Just as Blake hangs up his phone he’s inside the hospital and is about to approach S.R.’s door. He opens it to find the room empty. Blake is confused. He walks out to the nurse’s station and approaches Nurse Stephanie.
    Blake:
    Excuse me.

    Stephanie turns around.

    Blake:
    You look very familiar.

    Stephanie:
    I get that a lot. But what can I do for you?

    Blake:
    I’m looking for someone who was in the room right there. At least I thought he was. Blake says pointing in the direction of S.R.’s room.

    Blake:
    Is he out for test or something?

    Stephanie:
    (sympathetic)
    Oh, I’m sorry. He died a few hours ago.

    Stephanie walks away leaving Blake stunned.
  15. Matt P.
    - - -
    Marli rushed into The Palace Café to find Blake sitting at a window table. He kept looking outside. Marli picked up on the fact that something was wrong.

    Marli:
    I came as fast as I could. You sounded so urgent on the phone. What’s up?

    Blake turns around to face her.

    Blake:
    Have a seat.

    Marli sits across from him.

    Marli:
    This reminds me of grade school. Am I in trouble Mister Hammerton?

    Blake:
    He’s dead.

    Marli:
    Who’s dead?

    Blake:
    The guy you got into the accident with. S.R. died.

    Marli:
    Oh my god. That’s terrible.

    Blake:
    It really is because now the police will continue to ask us questions on top of questions.

    Marli:
    It was an accident. I didn’t mean for any of this to happen. We both lost control of our cars and…that’s…that’s how it happened Blake I swear.

    Blake:
    He knew you as Hope. Just tell me the truth Marli. Who are you?

    Marli is quiet for a moment. She swallows the lump in her throat before answering.

    Blake:
    Answer me!

    Marli:
    You know who I am. I’m your girlfriend.

    Blake:
    Not anymore.

    Marli:
    (hurt)
    What?

    Blake:
    I don’t want to go out with you. I don’t know you. You hide things from me and I need someone who’s honest.

    Marli:
    I haven’t lied about anything. I’m- I’m hurt that you would say that.

    Blake:
    I have a lot going on and maybe a relationship can’t fit in with my hectic schedule.

    Marli:
    Yes it can. Please don’t break up with me.

    Blake:
    I’m sorry Marli. Thank you though for getting me through some tough times. I mean…I’m really sorry.

    Marli:
    Is it someone else? Because if it is, I have a right to know!

    Blake:
    No. I’ve felt this way for a long time. Bye Marli.

    Blake forces a smile and gets up and leaves. Marli stands up and walks after him.

    Marli:
    Blake?

    Blake exits The Palace Café and all Marli can do is watch him. She gets a call on her cell phone.

    Marli:
    Now is not the time!

    Bryan:
    Of course it is. There’s going to be a very important board room meeting today and you’re going to be there. Remember dear, if you’re not…you’ll be exposed!

    Bryan hangs up with Marli as Marli sinks into her chair.

    - - -

    Episode 122:
    A Bushel and A Peck

    Created & Written by:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    David Canary as Howard Ballinger
    Jaslene Gonzales as Jalenda

    - - -
    Carlos wakes up in bed next to Nan. He crawls out of the sheets fully clothed. Just to make sure she was still alive, Carlos listens to her breathing. He looks to the empty drink next to her.

    Carlos:
    Sleep tight Nan.

    Carlos rummages through his pockets and pulls out a bottle of sleeping pills. He places it next to her drink. He exits downstairs to the door that was bothering him with curiosity. Carlos opens the door and finds Jenny awake.

    Jenny:
    Carlos? Am I dreaming?

    Carlos:
    Jenny?!

    London wakes up to find that they have a visitor. Her eyes light up.

    London:
    Oh thank god.

    Carlos:
    Wait…aren’t you?

    London:
    Dead yeah I’ve heard that one a lot.

    Carlos:
    What the hell is going on?

    London looks at Jenny.

    London:
    He’s your boyfriend. Why don’t you tell him.

    Jenny:
    Nan kidnapped us! She’s been hiding London for her vendetta with Blake and made you think that I left.

    London:
    She’s been videotaping everything and showing it to us.

    Carlos:
    I knew something was up.

    Jenny:
    Where is Nan?

    Carlos:
    Out cold. I drugged her. I knew she was hiding something. It’s Nan we’re talking about.

    Carlos hugs Jenny tightly.

    Carlos:
    I’m just happy to see you. After everything that happened. I’ve missed you.

    Jenny:
    Believe me, I wanted to talk about the baby.

    Carlos:
    Let’s just move on by first getting out of here.

    London:
    I’m all for that.

    Carlos, Jenny, and London run out of Nan’s room. When they get outside, the two girls breathe in the fresh air.

    London:
    Thanks for helping me out Jenny. I think I have somebody waiting for me.

    Jenny:
    No problem. I kind of enjoyed the company.

    London:
    So what’s next?

    Jenny:
    Next we take down that bitch for all she’s worth. She won’t get away with this. I’m going to need your help but go enjoy your family.

    London hugs Jenny and exits. Jenny looks at Carlos.

    Jenny:
    You’re my hero. Again.

    Carlos:
    I didn’t believe for a second that you left and that’s why I got close to Nan.

    Jenny:
    Don’t say her name. Just shut up and kiss me.

    Carlos leans in and tenderly kisses Jenny.

    - - -
    Dylan sits alone in his office. He looks to his computer screen but all he sees is the blinking of a typing cursor. He just can’t stop thinking about the other night and the chaos that ensued. A knock on the door gets his attention.

    Dylan:
    Come in.

    Sean walks in and Dylan quickly pretends to be busy. Sean walks up to his son’s desk to drop off a folder.

    Dylan:
    Wish I could chat but I’m sort of busy.

    Sean:
    That’s fine. I’ll make it short. I’m giving you my resignation.

    Dylan:
    I’ll take a look at it when I get a chance.

    Sean:
    Boy for someone who should be worried about his position with his company, you’re doing a fine job under pressure.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure that everything will be okay. Bryan is a bad guy and good always conquers evil. Please if you don’t mind.

    Sean begins to walk to the door but he stops.

    Sean:
    I know that sorry isn’t going to be enough to make up for the past. I really wanted you to know that I’m proud of you. I was so very proud of you the moment I laid eyes on you as a baby and as a Vice President.

    Dylan:
    You and mom lied to me! All I wanted was the truth.

    Sean turns around to face him.

    Sean:
    The truth that I’m gay?

    Dylan:
    I don’t care what you are. I wouldn’t care if you were a woman or an animal. You’re my father. That’s what would’ve mattered most.

    Sean:
    Maybe this wouldn’t have happened if your girlfriend didn’t go snooping around.

    Dylan:
    She’s the only person who loves me at this point. She’s honest with me. That’s something that you and mom will never be. Good bye dad.

    Sean shakes his head and exits. He walks across the hallway, past Carrie who was eavesdropping. Carrie is right about to open the door to Dylan’s office until she’s stopped by Lana.

    Lana:
    Eavesdropping? Is that something that your messed up family taught you?

    Carrie:
    Hello to you too Lana.

    Lana:
    Look Carrie, I wanted to make amends for the way I acted the other night. Why don’t we all have a nice talk about what transpired and who’s really sorry for what.

    Carrie:
    Seriously?
    (sarcastic)
    It’s very fortunate to do it in front of Dylan’s eyes.

    Lana:
    My heavens, whatever do you mean?

    Carrie:
    You drove his father into a life of shame. He doesn’t want to see you and he doesn’t want to forgive you.

    Lana:
    There’s still a wedding that’s going to take place. Believe me, I’ll be there one way or another.

    Carrie:
    No you won’t. Dylan has thrown both of your names off the guest list. I’ll make sure to have someone be on the look out for you if you dare come near us. You hurt him once already Lana. I’m not going to let it happen again.

    Carrie quickly walks into Dylan’s office. He can see Lana standing in the hallway with her mouth dropped as Carrie shuts the door in front of the scorned mother.

    - - -
    Ava hangs out with Bobbie in her own room. The two play a board game.

    Bobbie:
    I win!

    Ava:
    Yeah you definitely did. Good job.

    Bobbie:
    You want to watch a movie?

    Ava:
    Wow you’re actually kind of being fun to hang out with today.

    Bobbie:
    Sometimes I can be mean and other times I can be nice. I can have a change of heart.

    Ava:
    Why be mean? Life’s too short.

    Ava is caught off guard from her comment.

    Ava:
    We’ll watch a chick flick.

    Bobbie:
    Sounds good.

    Ava rummages through her bookshelf and looks at some of her DVD’s. There’s a knock on her door, Bobbie answers it. She finds Nate standing in front of her.

    Nate:
    Hi is Ava around?

    Bobbie:
    Depends.

    Nate:
    I really need to talk to her.

    Bobbie:
    (hollering)
    Ava dufus is here.

    Ava comes to the door and smiles at Nate.

    Ava:
    Hi dufus. What’s up?

    Nate:
    It’s kind of cold. Can I come in?

    Ava:
    Sure.

    Nate walks in and looks at Bobbie who’s sitting on the couch watching the movie.

    Nate:
    Can we go somewhere private?

    Ava:
    Yeah I think that would be best.

    Ava leads Nate to her bedroom. She shuts the door behind her.

    Nate:
    I’ve been doing a lot of thinking lately and I hope that what I'm about to say doesn’t sound too forward or too quick but…I want you.

    Ava:
    Really?

    Nate:
    Yeah. Sky’s out of the picture and you really have matured with Bobbie. I’ve always had feelings for you but I just felt that I had to be stubborn because I didn’t want to get hurt again.

    Ava:
    Nate you know that I’m sorry about what happened. I wasn’t trying to hurt you, I was trying to get rid of Sky!

    Nate:
    Don’t mention her name.

    Ava:
    Okay.

    Nate:
    Now all we have to do is get your friend out there to like me.

    Ava:
    I’ll have her lighten up to you. Poor girl.

    Nate:
    What’s wrong with her?

    Ava:
    When I called you, I found out that Bobbie has a deadly disease and she doesn’t have a lot of time to live. Which is why I want to make sure that every day counts for her.

    Outside of Ava’s bedroom door, Bobbie eavesdrops and is shocked by what she just found out.

    - - -
    In John’s dormitory, Marissa walks out of her part of the dorm with a more conservative dress for Jalenda.

    Jalenda:
    That dress looks ugly.

    Marissa:
    You’re going to wear it. My brother doesn’t date skanks.

    Jalenda:
    Am I getting paid for tonight?

    Marissa:
    Yes but I’m not paying you as much.

    Jalenda:
    Why not?

    Marissa:
    You messed up missy. You weren’t supposed to tell anyone what you do for me.

    Jalenda:
    Next time tell me that you don’t have an assistant and I won’t.

    Marissa:
    By the way, I’m not paying you to have sex with my brother…I’m paying you as a call girl.

    Jalenda:
    If he’s hot, I just might not be able to help myself.

    Marissa:
    If you want cast in a porno I can arrange that.

    The door opens and John walks in. He notices Jalenda and smiles.

    John:
    Hi.

    Marrissa:
    John this a girl from my office. Jalenda this is my brother John.

    Jalenda:
    Nice to meet you stud.

    Marissa secretly tugs at her hair to calm her down.

    John:
    You too.

    Marissa:
    John I was hoping that you’d be able to take Jalenda out tonight.

    John:
    That’s so short notice.

    Jalenda:
    I’m free if you are.

    John:
    Sure. Just give me a few minutes to change.

    John goes to his bedroom and shuts the door.

    Jalenda:
    Damn girl! He’s fine.

    Marissa:
    If you lay a hand on him, then you won’t get paid. Have fun.

    - - -
    Nan wakes up in her bed feeling groggy. She shakes her head and looks out her window. It was already nighttime. Nan looks back at her empty bed.

    Nan:
    I must’ve been that good Carlos. Carlos you here?

    There's no answer so she shrugs it off. She makes her way downstairs and goes over to her computer. She turns her camera on and records.

    Nan:
    Good morning bitches. Just wanted to let you know Jenny that Carlos and I had an amazing night in bed last night. I’m still tired from all of the hot humping. Don’t believe me? Of course I have the proof.

    Nan clicks on some folders in her desktop and finds the latest web cam file. She plays it and sees Carlos leaving her bed.

    Nan:
    Can’t show that. Let’s get to some juicy stuff.

    Nan pulls up a later video file of Carlos opening the door to Jenny and London.

    Nan:
    WHAT THE- ?

    Just to make sure Nan runs to her lair and finds it’s empty. Nan begins to freak out. She throws things at the wall, until getting a grip.

    Nan:
    What am I going to do?

    - - -
    Rena finds Jace sitting alone at The Cue Ball’s bar. She sits next to him.

    Rena:
    I want to you buy a drink.

    Jace:
    Make it a double shot.

    Rena motions for the bartender to come over.

    Rena:
    Two waters please.

    Jace:
    Guess you’re deaf.

    Rena:
    You need to sober up pal.

    Jace:
    What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be walking the sunset with your bastard of a boyfriend?

    Rena:
    I want to make sure that you and Alicia stay together. You’re not going to keep her by being a drunk. That’s what drew her to Will in the first place.

    Jace gets up in Rena’s face.

    Jace:
    How dare you! You have no right to judge me. I know that you relationship with Will’s a hoax.

    Rena:
    It isn’t.

    Jace:
    Prove it!

    Rena:
    Fine. I want this quadrangle to end. You want to get back at Will and have him stay away from Alicia, then inform her that you know the truth.

    Jace:
    I do know the truth. That you two aren’t anything.

    Rena:
    He faked his fall. He smashed a bottle off his head so that it looked like you did it.

    Jace:
    I knew it!

    Rena:
    Tell Alicia and she’ll stay away from Will for good.

    Jace:
    You really do care for him don’t you?

    Rena:
    I wouldn’t have done this if I didn’t. Hopefully you care for your girlfriend too.

    Jace:
    Oh I do.

    Rena pats him on the back and finishes his drink for him. She exits. Jace watches Rena leave. Jace goes to the corner of the bar, away from the others playing pool, so that he can’t be heard while he makes a call.

    Jace:
    Hey Rob it’s Jace. I was wondering if you could help me out with something. Instead of going through registry, I need to borrow your gun. It’s kind of an emergency.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Will orders a drink off of Ginny.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up.

    Ginny exits to fix him his drink. Alicia enters and goes over to him.

    Alicia:
    Hi.

    Will:
    What’s up? Can I get you a drink?

    Alicia:
    Sure.

    Ginny comes by with Will’s coffee.

    Ginny:
    Anything else?

    Will:
    Whatever the lady’s having.

    Alicia:
    Mocha latte please.

    Ginny exits again.

    Alicia:
    Thanks again for what you did.

    Will:
    Even though he attacked me twice, I thought of you.

    Alicia:
    I promise that Jace will leave you alone. It sucks that the two of you won’t be friends but I’m sure you can manage.

    Will:
    I’m not moving out of my apartment anytime soon.

    Alicia:
    Neither is he.

    Will:
    Maybe he should.

    Alicia:
    Why?

    Will:
    He’s dangerous. I don't want him coming after me for a third time. If you can’t see that then you’re blind.

    Alicia:
    I know he has his moments but I trust him. I-

    Will:
    What? Love him?

    Alicia:
    Yes.

    Will:
    What do you feel for me?

    Will places his hand on her shoulder. She looks deep in his eyes before shying away from him.

    Alicia:
    I feel as if you should just stay with Rena. You two are meant for each other. Not us.

    Ginny returns with Alicia’s drink. They move to a table to sit down.

    Will:
    So that’s it? I bail your boyfriend out of jail and you go back to him? Even though he's a drunken maniac!

    Alicia:
    Yeah. Look if I knew you had other intentions then I would’ve came up with the money myself.

    Will:
    You’re making a mistake with him.

    Alicia:
    And you’re making a mistake if you keep pursuing me. You don’t want to lose what you already have.

    Will:
    I don’t want to lose you!

    Alicia:
    You never had me.

    Will:
    So where is Jace? Why aren’t you with him now?

    Alicia:
    He’s at The Cue Ball. I’m actually going to get him.

    Will:
    To do what? Pick him off the floor when he’s drunk?

    Alicia:
    No! Maybe I should go.

    Will:
    Yeah that’ll be best.

    Alicia stands up to exit but Will isn’t through just yet.

    Will:
    Alicia if Jace doesn’t evict himself, then I might just do it for him. Those charges can be brought back up. That’s just something to think about when you talk to your drunk of a boyfriend.

    - - -
    The next afternoon, Blake sits in his seat as the board room meeting started. He looks at Dylan who nods to him in reassurance that everything was going to be okay. Blake didn’t get the same look from Lanoi and Benjamin. They seemed nervous. Bryan walks in with a smile on his face and behind him is Marli. Blake is stunned to see her.

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    Bryan:
    I was sort of the one who called the meeting.

    Blake:
    Not you. Marli this isn’t the time or place.

    Bryan:
    She’s here under my business.

    Blake:
    (confused)
    What?

    Marli:
    I’m sorry again. I wish I could explain but...I just can't.

    Benjamin:
    Where’s the guest of honor?

    Everyone looks to the door when a nurse wheels in Howard Ballinger. He still looked regal but it was obvious that he was on the verge of death.

    Benjamin:
    Hello Howard.

    Lanoi:
    It’s great to see you.

    Howard:
    I’m not happy to be here under these circumstances!

    Blake:
    If everyone’s ready we’ll start the meeting. I’ll open the floor to new business. Bryan we’ll open to you.

    Bryan:
    Thank you Blake. I have called upon this meeting because there is a contract dispute among the power of the school. I have in my hands the original contract that Howard Ballinger signed with one Edmund Hammerton and within the fine print, it states that Mister Ballinger is able to revoke his offer of sale if desired.

    Dylan:
    Then let’s find out from Mister Ballinger himself. Would you like to take back the school?

    Howard:
    I would! I’ve been hearing stories upon stories about how this school has changed from when I was running it.

    Blake:
    With all due respect sir, the school has been in the best shape in years.

    Howard:
    I may be senile but I’m not stupid! I gave your father ownership and he guaranteed me that you’d run it with dignity but you obviously let us both down.

    Lanoi:
    I guess that means that Howard is the president again.

    Howard:
    Actually Lanoi, I would like Bryan to take the place of president.

    Bryan:
    And I happily accept.

    Blake:
    This is ridiculous! He fed you some sort of bull story and lied to you. Do you even know who you’re letting run this place? He’s a criminal!

    Howard:
    He’s now the president.

    Bryan bends down to sign a new contract. Howard signs it as well.

    Howard:
    My lawyer drafted this yesterday. The decision was already made a long time ago. Bryan here only furthered it.

    Blake:
    You’re making a huge mistake. Everyone here knows it but they won’t admit it.

    Dylan:
    I'll admit it! This is very wrong.

    Bryan:
    (ignoring them)
    First order of business is that I would like to ask Blake and Dylan to step down from the board. We won’t be needing your services anymore. Dylan you should be happy to know that Marli here is my new VP.

    Blake:
    NO!

    Bryan:
    Yes.

    Marli:
    I…Blake it’s not what you think.

    Blake:
    I’m glad we broke up because how dare you betray me like this. Bryan good job on finally getting your way. Can’t wait to see what a mess this school will turn out to be.

    Bryan:
    Goodbye Blake. Don't call us and we won't be calling you.

    Blake shot daggers at both Blake and Marli on his way. Blake and Dylan exit.

    - - -
    Blake walks alone in the courtyard of the school he used to run. He bumps into Alley.

    Alley:
    Hey.

    Blake:
    Hi.

    Alley:
    You look like hell.

    Blake:
    I lost my company.

    Alley:
    I lost my boyfriend.

    Blake:
    I’m not sorry to hear that. Well I also lost Marli and then she betrayed me.

    Alley:
    You seem to have lost a lot more.

    Blake:
    Yeah. We both built up something…just to watch it fall.

    Alley:
    Did someone take it away from you?

    Blake:
    Yep.

    Alley:
    Yeah me too. I was going to grab a coffee if you want to join me. I’ll buy.

    Blake:
    No. I kind of want to be alone. Seems after losing a wife, a girlfriend, and a school that I’m not much of a winner.

    Alley:
    Suit yourself.

    Alley begins to walk away.

    Blake:
    Alley?

    Alley stops to face him.

    Alley:
    Yeah?

    Blake:
    Thanks. Thank you for always being there for me.

    Alley:
    What are friends for?

    Blake looks deep into Alley’s eyes as she looks into his. For once there was something different between them. They didn’t see each other as just friends. They both lean in and tenderly kiss each other but they don’t know that London has witnessed everything.

    -----------------------
    Only one more episode until the exciting Season Finale!
  16. Matt P.

    Episode 123: Traffic Stop

    By Matt P.,

    - - -
    Jenny wakes up in Carlos’s arms on her couch in her own room, the room in which she so dearly missed. He plays with her soft red hair and looks at her with a smile. They are both fully clothed.

    Carlos:
    You fell asleep.

    Jenny:
    Being kidnapped makes you tired. Thanks again for saving me.

    Carlos:
    No problem chica. You know that deep down inside, I knew you never left me.

    Jenny:
    We’re way too strong for that. By the way…

    Carlos:
    Yes?

    Jenny:
    Remind me to slap you when you least expect it.

    Carlos:
    Slap me? What did I do?

    Jenny:
    You kissed the devil herself!

    Carlos:
    Hey I was drunk, desperate, and-

    Jenny:
    Stupid?

    Carlos:
    Yes. I was very stupid.

    Jenny playfully slaps him across the face. She giggles after doing it.

    Jenny:
    There. I forgive you.

    Carlos leans in and kisses her tenderly. It was one of their many infamous kisses in which they shared and it felt like time never kept them apart. Their kiss was interrupted short by a knock on Jenny’s door. Jenny opens it to find London standing in front of her with a sad look on her face.

    Jenny:
    London what’s wrong?

    London:
    I think it’s time for me to leave.

    Jenny:
    Please come in.

    London walks in and finds Carlos on the couch.

    London:
    I’m sorry if I was interrupting something. I can come back and-

    Carlos:
    No you weren’t interrupting anything.

    London:
    Are you sure?

    Jenny:
    Positive. So what’s got you down? We survived Nan!

    London:
    Surprisingly she has nothing to do with it. I went to go and see Blake and when I did…I found him kissing Alley.

    Jenny gasps in shock. Carlos’s mouth dropped also.

    Jenny:
    NO!

    London:
    Yeah. He’s obviously moved on. I think that I’m going to grab my baby and move back to Ohio. My family needs to know that I’m alive anyway.

    Jenny:
    You can’t give up. Blake is…or was your husband. I agree that it’s good for your family to know your existence but you would come back to Point Palace right?

    London:
    No. If Blake’s moved on, then so have I!

    - - -


    Episode 123:Traffic Stop

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Mackenzie Mauzy as Nurse Abigail

    - - -
    The kiss that happened in the courtyard minutes early had lead to a hot encounter between Blake and Alley. The darkened bedroom was blasted by a beam of light that came from the door opening. Blake and Alley continued to kiss each other. Heavier and more passionate.

    Blake:
    I can’t believe we’re doing this!

    Alley:
    Then don’t think about it. Just do it.

    Blake:
    But-

    Alley:
    Just kiss me Blake.

    Blake obeys. She throws him down on the bed and takes charge. She straddles him and kisses his neck before unbuttoning his dress shirt to reveal his chest. Alley runs her lips down the center of his chest to his stomach.

    Blake:
    More…yeah…just like that.

    Blake moans in ecstasy at the pleasure that was happening before him. All of the rules were thrown out the window for them and they didn’t seem to care.

    Blake:
    It’s my turn.

    Alley:
    Yeah? What are you going do to me stud?

    Blake:
    I’m going to make you say my name.

    Alley laughs a bit but stops, knowing that her “friend” was serious. She is turned onto her side. Blake nibbles on her ear as he runs his hands up her thigh and unbuttons her jeans. He kisses her shoulder and caresses her naval. Back and forth, light strokes, he felt her stomach quiver.

    Alley:
    Oh…Blake! Don’t stop. Please don’t stop.

    Blake stands up from his bed and continues to strip for her. The pants come down and she does the same thing. They both look at each other with curiosity. Alley stands up and pulls him into a fierce kiss which leads to an afternoon delight.

    - - -
    Ava is on her cell phone while sitting in front of her laptop. After three rings, Professor Strope answers her office phone.

    Ava:
    Professor it’s Ava Cecileneli.

    Professor Strope:
    Hello Ava. What can I do for you?

    Ava:
    I was hoping you could give me the contact information to whoever is looking after Bobbie.

    Professor Strope:
    She’s being watched by a caretaker who’s very ill. Bobbie has always thought of her as a grandmother.

    Ava:
    Well what’s her name?

    Professor Strope:
    I’m sorry Ava I don’t think I can give that kind of info out.

    Ava:
    Why not?

    Professor Strope:
    It’s…it’s just…that I don’t think you should worry about having to contact her. If Bobbie is having any issues then her school will deal with it, not you. You’re just a volunteer.

    Ava:
    But-

    Professor Strope:
    See you in class tomorrow.

    Professor Strope hangs up with Ava who becomes very discouraged. Nate walks up behind her and begins to massage her shoulders.

    Ava:
    I definitely need that.

    Nate:
    Is there anything I can do to help?

    Ava:
    If you can get me the name of Bobbie’s caretaker, then I’d like you even more than I already do.

    Nate:
    Why do you need to see her?

    Ava:
    Because I want to see where Bobbie comes from. I also want to contact some of her family members to tell them about her condition.

    Nate:
    Maybe Bobbie should be told about her condition first.

    Ava:
    Yeah and when the time comes she’ll find out. I’d rather it come from a friend, then some doctor.

    Nate:
    I think I can for sure help you. You do know that I’m a wonderful computer hacker?

    Ava:
    Um…no. That sort of was never mentioned.

    Nate takes Ava’s laptop from her and clicks on the internet.

    Nate:
    Even though I’m out of a job because of our new school board President, I still can access every e-mail account on the campus. Especially the staff’s.

    Ava:
    So you can find out if she’s been in contact with anyone from the hospital.

    Nate:
    It’s worth a shot. Don’t worry…they can’t trace it back to me.

    Nate types frantically on her laptop. He clicks the enter button and he pulls up previous e-mails from Professor Strope.

    Ava:
    Look up Bobbie’s name.

    Nate:
    Found three. Which one are you most interested in?

    Ava:
    The one from E. Rammey, she’s the volunteer coordinator at Bobbie’s school.

    Nate clicks on the e-mail. E. turned out to be Elle, who did in fact send information to Professor Strope about Bobbie.

    Ava:
    Here it is right here. The caretaker's name is Maieve Henderson. I’m sure she can give all the answers I need. Thank you so much Nate.

    Nate:
    I think I deserve a kiss.

    Ava kisses him on the cheek but he turns around just in time for her to kiss his lips.

    Ava:
    I’m going to pay a visit to Maieve and I need you to entertain Bobbie for me. I’m going to make sure that the ones that mean the most to her, are going to be ones who say goodbye. She won’t die alone. That’s for damn sure.

    - - -
    Later at The Palace Café, Ginny closes her register to end her shift. She grabs her coat but before she’s out the door, Ginny bumps into Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    I’m not in the mood. Get out of my way.

    Tanisha:
    I don’t come in peace.

    Ginny:
    When would you ever? Please just go away or stay here. My day's over so I won't have to see you.

    Tanisha:
    Ginny I wanted to tell you how admirable I think it is that you’ve moved on to bigger and more lesbian things.

    Ginny:
    What the hell are you talking about?

    Tanisha:
    I saw you with your, ahem...lady friend. It looked like you two were meant for each other. It really does explain this whole Tina Fey dyke look you have going on.

    Ginny:
    You are absolutely nuts. She's just a friend. I have tons of those.

    Tanisha:
    Not from where I was standing. Maybe I shouldn’t say this but I overheard you two…she was hardcore hitting on you.

    Ginny:
    That would be great for you wouldn’t it? You can call up Owen and tell him how I’m a lesbian. Surely you’d make up a lie that it must’ve been his doing.

    Tanisha:
    You know I didn’t think of that but thanks for giving me a great idea.

    Ginny:
    You’re really pathetic!

    Ginny tries going for the door until Tanisha turns around to face her.

    Tanisha:
    I wouldn’t have to call him. Owen’s coming back for a visit.

    The words made Ginny freeze in her footsteps. Without looking at her, Ginny slowly shook her head.

    Ginny:
    Here’s a tip bitch. Keep him away from me because I’ll go after him. I guarantee that he won’t ever want to see you again!

    Tanisha:
    Bring it on!

    Ginny exits The Palace Café in a huff. Tanisha watched her leave but had a worried look on her face.

    - - -
    At The Palace Hotel, Lana Colby sits alone at the hotel’s bar. She pays her tab, grabs her jacket and begins to walk out. When she goes into the hotel foyer, she runs into Sean, who’s holding some luggage.

    Lana:
    Going somewhere?

    Sean:
    No thanks to you dear.

    Lana:
    Actually the person you can blame is yourself but I’d also point those perfectly manicured fingers at our son’s fiancée!

    Sean:
    Believe me…Carrie’s on the top of my list for all of her digging.

    Lana:
    I still plan on going to that wedding.

    Sean:
    You would.

    Lana:
    What?

    Sean:
    You’re so typical Lana. You want to know another reason why I wanted to leave you?

    Lana:
    Because you were doing the paper boy?

    Sean:
    He was eighteen and the fact that you’re a bully. You push people because of your ignorance and unfortunately I got caught in it.

    Lana begins to point her index finger into her ex-husband’s chest.

    Lana:
    You listen here. I had a reputation to uphold. There was no way in hell that I was going to let anyone, including my kids, know about your sick ways.

    Sean:
    Correction Lana, our kids.

    Lana:
    Why don’t you just go away Sean? Go to San Francisco or whatever city’s holding a gay pride parade.

    Sean:
    Seems like that’s what our son wants from the both of us.

    Lana:
    That little bitch will be stopped because mama knows best. I did after all protect them from you.

    Sean:
    No…you lied to them and got exactly what you deserved. Desertion.

    Lana was red in the face. Sean shakes his head as he walks away.

    - - -
    Nan walks to the deck from her dormitory. She starts a bon fire and smiles.

    Nan:
    Time to burn all traces of evidence.

    Nan takes her computer, her video cameras, and any other pieces of clues that she kidnapped the girls.

    Nan:
    My plan was solid. Now they can’t say a thing. Lie and deny.

    Nan throws DVD’s into the fire. It reeks a horrible plastic burning smell. Nan proceeds to burn some more evidence until her cell phone rings.

    Nan:
    Hello?

    Jenny:
    Nice to see you have the same number.

    Nan:
    What do you want?

    Jenny:
    I want to discuss your future with you.

    Nan:
    Does this entail the cops? Jenny you’re so predictable.

    Jenny:
    Not saying yes or no. Tomorrow meet me at The Palace Café. I’ll let you know what I have in store for you then. Ta ta dear.

    Jenny hangs up with Nan. Out of anger Nan grabs a shotgun microphone and snaps it in half.

    Nan:
    How dare that bitch get the upper hand!

    - - -
    Marissa strolls baby L.J. around the courtyard. She finds John taking scenic pictures.

    Marissa:
    Look at you hard at work.

    John:
    Yeah it’s for the school paper. I needed to make some extra cash.

    Marissa:
    Are you really hard up for money?

    John:
    No. I’m too proud to admit that.

    Marissa:
    How did your date with Jalenda go?

    John:
    Where did you find her?

    Marissa:
    Um…like I said she works with me.

    John:
    She was definitely interesting to say the least.

    Marissa:
    So you like her?

    John:
    I don’t know.

    Marissa:
    Oh come on. She’s a pretty girl who has a career and a goal in life. What did you have with Alley? You had some whiney problematic liar.

    John:
    That’s not fair.

    Marissa:
    You’re right. What she did to you was very unfair.

    John:
    I can’t stop thinking about her. Look I gotta go. See you sis.

    John continues to walk away from her.

    Marissa:
    You’re making a mistake if you try to go back to her.
    (screaming)
    A MISTAKE!!!

    - - -
    Night falls on the students at Point Palace. At the Administration Wing, Bryan and Marli were still hard at work. Myra walks in to Bryan’s new office.

    Myra:
    You have a visitor Bryan.

    Bryan:
    (correcting her)
    No, no. Myra it’s Mister Daniels.

    Myra rolls her eyes in utter disgust. She lets the female guest in. He smiles at her and looks over at Marli.

    Bryan:
    Myra you can leave. Marli will you please step outside for a moment? We need some privacy.

    Marli exits. Myra collects her things from her desk to leave.

    Myra:
    That guy is ridiculous.

    Marli:
    Tell me about it.

    Myra:
    Why are you even working for him? I thought-

    Marli:
    Yeah it’s a long, complicated story.

    Myra:
    Have a good night.

    Marli:
    You too.

    Mari begins to eavesdrop on Bryan through the crack of the door.

    Abigail:
    I haven’t received my payment like you promised.

    Bryan:
    Then would you like it right now?

    Abigail:
    That would be nice.

    Mari instinctively pulls out her cell phone and begins to video tape the transaction by slowly opening the door.

    Bryan:
    You did make sure that Howard received his correct medication?

    Abigail:
    I am his nurse so yes.

    Bryan:
    Good. Wouldn't want him dying.

    Bryan writes a personal check to her.

    Bryan:
    Hopefully this will be enough for you to never tell anyone about what you did.

    Abigail:
    I don’t feel right about switching his meds.

    Bryan:
    But you do feel right about getting paid? I’m the President of Point Palace all because of you! If you hadn’t poisoned him, then you wouldn’t be a very rich woman. We both know that man is so straight laced and by the book that he never wanted me to have this school even when he was President!

    Abigail:
    Then I guess I should say thanks.

    Abigail takes the check and places it in her purse. She exits. She walks right past Marli who pretends to be reading a file. She almost cringes when she hears Bryan’s voice.

    Bryan:
    Marli you can come back in now.

    Marli walks back into his office.

    Marli:
    Am I done yet? I honestly don’t even know what this job entails.

    Bryan:
    It entails you to be my bitch. To back me up whenever I need a vote. To do whatever is that I need. Which reminds me…I’m thinking of upping the tuition bill for students. If they pay more, then we get more.

    Marli:
    That’s greedy.

    Bryan:
    That’s business politics honey.

    Marli:
    Don’t call me that!

    Bryan:
    What should I call you then? Hope Crayno? I can’t do that because she’s dead and I do know for a fact that Detective Milter wants to speak to you about S.R.'s death.

    Marli grabs a glass pitcher of scotch and pours it on his crotch.

    Marli:
    Go to hell Bryan!

    Bryan:
    If you’re trying to get fired, then try harder. Please don’t waste my good alcohol. This stuff is expensive.

    - - -
    Dylan hangs out with Blake at The River Teal. He enjoys a drink with his best man but Blake is quiet about his previous tryst with Alley.

    Dylan:
    Any wedding advice?

    Blake:
    Just breathe and take it easy. I think that’s what you told me on my wedding day. I’m glad to see that it’s finally happening for you. You two deserve it.

    Dylan:
    Thanks Blake. I’m sort of worried about what my income is going to be now that Bryan has control of the school.

    Blake:
    We’ll get it back. You shouldn’t worry about that, worry about saying ‘I do.’

    Dylan gets a call on his cell phone. It’s from Carrie who’s hanging out with her bridesmaids at The Cue Ball.

    Dylan:
    It’s the future wife. Excuse me.
    (answering)
    Hey sweetie.

    Carrie:
    Hi. Just wanted to see how your bachelor party’s going.

    Dylan:
    Since the job firing we cancelled the party. It’s just me and Blake at the moment having a drink. Jason and Riley are on there way.

    Carrie:
    Yeah your sister’s here.

    Dylan:
    Anyone else from my family there?

    Carrie:
    No. Just Juliana and Mary Ann. One’s boozed up already. Guess which mom it is.

    Dylan:
    My bet’s on Mary Ann. Sounds like fun.

    Carrie:
    You know what’s going to be even more fun? When I wake up the next morning and I’m you’re wife.

    Dylan:
    It’ll be here before you know it.

    Dylan spots Riley and Jason walking out of the glass elevator.

    Dylan:
    The rest of my so called party is here. I love you.

    Carrie:
    I love you too Dylan.

    Dylan hangs up with Carrie to be with the guys. Little did Carrie know that the whole time someone was watching her from a far. They clinch their gloved hands in anger.

    - - -
    Will steps out of the fifth floor elevator of the Ballinger Hall Building. All of the night classes were done and privacy was all he needed. He walks into the skywalk that overlooked the busy traffic in Point Palace. Instead of finding Alicia like expected, he sees Jace.

    Jace:
    Looking for someone?

    Will:
    Your girlfriend sent me a note telling me to meet her here.

    Jace:
    Nope. That was me. You were dumb enough to believe it.

    Will:
    Bravo. You tricked me. I’m going to go if you don’t mind.

    Jace:
    You’re not going anywhere.

    Will:
    Who’s going to stop me?

    Jace:
    I know what you did to get my girlfriend. I found out how you faked your fall all for Alicia’s eyes.

    Will:
    It worked.

    Jace pulls out his hand gun that he borrowed from a friend. He aims it right at him.

    Jace:
    It ends tonight!

    The elevator opens. Rena and Alicia hurriedly step out to find Jace threatening Will with his gun.

    Alicia:
    Jace stop!

    Rena:
    Please don’t do it. Put the gun down.

    Jace:
    Why? So you two can swoon over him?

    Alicia:
    Jace you know you’re the one that I want. Not Will.

    Jace:
    He doesn’t seem to think so. He thinks-

    Will goes after Jace. Both of them struggle for the gun. Jace has a better grasp on it and shoots two bullets. It ricochets off of the wall and hits Alicia in the stomach. She falls to the ground. Rena gasps in shock.

    Rena:
    Alicia!

    Rena tends to her wounded roommate.

    Will:
    You heartless bastard!

    Jace stops fighting with Will after realizing what has happened.

    Jace:
    Baby? What- Oh no.

    Will goes to help Alicia. Jace jumps on top of him to stop him.

    Jace:
    SHE’S MY GIRLFRIEND! DON'T TOUCH HER!

    The struggle continues again but it ends with Jace throwing Will out of a window. Will screams as he freefalls into the traffic.
  17. Matt P.
    - - -
    The police and an ambulance arrived to the horrible scene of what had just transpired. Jace was taken into handcuffs yet again. Before he’s taken to jail, he looks at Rena. She was in total shock.

    Jace:
    Look at what you did…I hope you’re happy.

    Rena:
    I never wanted this to happen!

    Officer:
    Let’s go!

    Jace is taken to the elevator, then to the squad car that was waiting for him. He held his head low in shame after being shoved in the back seat.

    Jace:
    Wait!

    Officer:
    No buddy we’re leaving.

    Jace watches Alicia get wheeled on to a stretcher with a gas mask placed on her face. Her eyes were closed and skin was already pale white.

    Jace:
    Sorry babe. I’m so sorry.

    The worse was Will. He was flown to Cody Memorial Hospital, at least what was left of his bloody body.

    Rena sat on edge, waiting for a doctor to talk to her. Three hours later, instead of a doctor, Officer Wendell taps her on the shoulder.

    Rena:
    You must be here for a statement.

    Officer Wendell:
    Yeah. You’re the only person who I really can talk to considering the circumstances.

    Rena:
    All I can say is that Jace hit a breaking point. He pulled a gun on Will, they struggled, and Alicia was shot. Then Will fell out of the window during their fight.

    Officer Wendell:
    Any particular reason why the confrontation happened?

    Rena was silent. She kept thinking of what Jace told her.

    Rena:
    They were fighting over Alicia. Both guys wanted her.

    Officer Wendell:
    I thought that you and Will were together.

    Rena:
    We are. Alicia and Jace are friends of mine.

    Officer Wendell:
    Then why was he-

    Rena:
    There’s really nothing more to talk about. You’ll have to ask Will when he wakes up.

    Officer Wendell:
    Thank you Rena.

    Rena:
    What’s going to happen to Jace?

    Officer Wendell:
    I’m not at liberty to say.

    Rena:
    Please?

    Officer Wendell:
    He’s looking at major jail time but that’s very confidential.

    Rena:
    Thanks. Do you know anything about Alicia or Will’s condition? Nobody seems to want to tell me anything.

    Officer Wendell:
    Alicia is in code blue. Can’t tell you anything about Will.
    (acknowledging the doctor)
    Maybe they can.

    Doctor Shinva:
    I’m sorry to have to tell you…

    Rena:
    Tell me what? He’s going to be okay right? RIGHT?!

    Doctor Shinva:
    Unfortunately Will Pazner is deceased. There was really nothing we could do. The impact of the car roof where he landed left little room for survival.

    Rena couldn’t believe what she just heard. She kept looking to the room, hoping that things would change.

    Rena:
    NO! NO! This isn’t happening. I know he’s alive.

    Doctor Shinva:
    He’s not. We’re very sorry.

    Rena collapses into Officer Wendell’s arms. She cries loud sobs and tears of pain.

    Rena:
    Can I at least say goodbye?

    Officer Wendell looks at Doctor Shinva to gage their reaction. She notices Rena’s pain and reluctantly decides to give in.

    Doctor Shinva:
    Fine but he’s going to be taken to the morgue shortly.

    Rena walks into the dark Emergency Room where doctors were cleaning up blood and their operating utensils. On the table, Will was in a body bag. Before Rena could go any further, she noticed another person in the room with him, who wasn’t a doctor or a surgeon.

    Rena:
    Lenvy?


    - - -

    Episode 124:
    The Second Wedding
    (Season 5 Finale)

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    Guest Starring:
    Preity Zinta as Doctor Shinva
    Jill Larson as Maieve Anderson

    - - -
    The next morning, Bryan clicks on his desktop computer. Marli walks in with a smug look on her face. Bryan quickly turns his computer off to shield her from seeing whatever he was working on.

    Bryan:
    Good morning.

    Marli:
    I’m giving you my resignation. This job doesn’t fit anything for me.

    Bryan:
    Actually it does. Did you not forget that I know you’re a felon?

    Marli:
    Did you not forget that I have some very important people on my side? It was easy to adapt to Point Palace, just think how simple it will be for me to leave and to start a new.

    Bryan:
    Better have your things packed because I’m going to be calling Detective Miltner real soon. I know you ran into S.R. Before he died he told me everything. I actually found an mp3 that he recorded of you and he made sure to keep it by his death bed so that I could find it. Would you like for me to play it?

    Marli:
    No. I believe you.

    Bryan:
    You’re very insecure to fake your death just because you wanted to see who would come to your funeral. Props to how you did it, with the whole witness protection thingy.

    Marli:
    You don’t know me!

    Bryan:
    Blake didn’t either. You betrayed him.

    Marli:
    Only because you made me but guess what? I found out what you did to get this school and Blake’s going to know too. He’s going to get this school back.

    Bryan:
    Bull crap!

    Marli:
    The nurse will talk sooner or later. She seems like the type who has a guilty conscience. Though the video from my cell phone will definitely prove more than just her words.

    Bryan:
    You won’t be able to tell Blake a thing. I’m having you arrested asap.

    Marli:
    Can’t arrest a dead person Bryan. Marli Calloway just got into a major accident. All Blake has to do is open my text message. He also gets to see how I didn’t hurt him in the end. There’s nothing you can do about it. Should’ve thought about who you were messing with!

    Marli exits Bryan’s office and just like that she was gone. Bryan frantically dialed Detective Miltner’s number to tell him what Marli did but he hangs up. He calls someone else.

    Bryan:
    Hey it’s me. I need your help in shutting someone up permanently!

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Nan walks in and finds Jenny sitting, reading a magazine. Jenny notices her and waves to summon her over.

    Nan:
    Can we make this quick? I have a manicure to go to.

    Jenny looks at her with silence. Nan grows impatient.

    Nan:
    Come on Jenny! Give me your pathetic attempt to scare me so that I can be on my marry way.

    Jenny:
    How are you not shivering? London’s alive, running about this school and you couldn’t get rid of us. If I were you, I’d be pulling my hair out.

    Nan:
    See...I always have a plan B and if that doesn’t work, then I think of something else because I’m smart.

    Jenny:
    I’m going to do something that no one has ever done to you before.

    Nan:
    What’s that? Love me?

    Jenny:
    Even better. I plan on taking you to court!

    Nan laughs out loud but Jenny isn’t amused.

    Nan:
    You’re serious aren’t you? You think that you can sue me? For what? Plotting to get Carlos? Oh Jenny you are priceless. I swear you’re still that dumb, insecure girl that used to do all my bidding. Let’s not forget ugly because you are hideous.

    Jenny:
    The witnesses will be endless. Anyone who’ve you hurt in the past…which includes me, Carlos, Blake, Owen, London, Alley or whoever else I can think of, will finally bring you down. Every cat fight, every manipulation, every evil maniacal plan you’ve concocted will for sure bite you in the ass. I think that’s called karma.

    Nan:
    You have no case and you have no proof. I burned every piece of evidence that I kidnapped you both. For London’s sake, I saved her. She was dying and I brought her back to life.

    Jenny:
    Who are you trying to fool? There was no good intention with that. You wanted to get back at Blake.

    Nan:
    But I’m such a good actress and I’m an even better liar, even if it’s in a court of law!

    Jenny:
    I think that’s just you talking because you’re petrified. You know deep down inside that you’re going to lose. I’ll have my lawyer give you the subpoena. See you in court bitch!

    Jenny gets up to exit. Nan watches her leave and quickly gets on a cell phone to a lawyer.

    - - -
    Later that afternoon, Ava drives to Maieve Anderson’s house. It was a small two story home that seemed quaint. Ava walks up to the door and knocks on it. Maieve answers but is weary of her.

    Maieve:
    Yes?

    Ava:
    Hi are you Maieve Anderson?

    Maieve:
    I am. Who are you?

    Ava:
    My name is Courtney Smith. I’m with the Cody Learning Disability United School.

    Maieve:
    Do you have ID?

    Ava:
    Of course.

    Ava digs through her purse to pull out her volunteer card but covers her real name.

    Maieve:
    What has Bobbie gotten herself into now? Let me guess, she mouthed of to one of the teachers. She gets a lot of that from all of the TV she watches.

    Ava:
    That may explain a lot. May I come in to talk to you?

    Maieve:
    Okay I guess.

    Maieve opens her screen door. Ava walks in. She looks around to find pictures of Bobbie, Maieve, and Maieve’s husband.

    Maieve:
    Start talking hun. The nightly news is coming on.

    Ava:
    Is Bobby here at the moment?

    Maieve:
    No. She’s with her volunteer program.

    Ava:
    Oh I see. They do such a good job with the program but we wanted to get more information about Bobbie’s immediate family.

    Maieve:
    I’m all the family she has and needs. Bobbie is in good care when she comes here. I made sure of that when my husband and I adopted her.

    Ava:
    There’s no denying that the living conditions are comfortable but we want to contact her parents. You’re the only person who knows where we could reach them.

    Maieve is quiet. She turns her television set off so that she can turn her attention to Ava.

    Maive:
    Why?

    Ava:
    Because of Bobbie’s condition.

    Maieve:
    What about her condition?

    Ava:
    She’s-

    Maieve:
    Dying? Tell me something I don’t know. That’s really not a good enough answer.

    Maieve looks away from Ava.

    Ava:
    Well maybe we could save her if we had some blood records or...I know that you must think that I’m talking crazy but I have hope for this girl.

    Maieve:
    Fine. I’ll give you her father’s number. He used to live in Cody but doesn’t anymore.

    Ava:
    Thank you so much.

    Maieve writes down the number on a piece of paper. Ava exits Maieve’s home and looks at the number. She dials it on her cell phone and when she does, she hears a very familiar voice on the end.

    James:
    Hello?


    - - -
    In Ava’s room, Nate was keeping up his end of the bargain by entertaining Bobbie. He walks into the living room with a board game.

    Nate:
    What about this game?

    Bobbie:
    Nah that game sucks.

    Nate:
    Then I’m out of ideas. Are you into computers?

    Bobbie:
    Nope but I’m into other things.

    Nate:
    Sure. I’m listening.

    Bobbie:
    Stay right here. I have a surprise for you.

    Nate:
    Okay.

    Nate waits for her. A few minutes later, Bobbie walks out in one of Ava’s negligees. Nate is shocked by what he sees.

    Nate:
    Oh my god. What are you doing?

    Bobbie:
    I want you. Sexually.

    Nate:
    No Bobbie this isn’t right.

    Bobbie:
    Yes it is. Make it right Nate.

    Bobbie goes up to him and starts to touch his face.

    Nate:
    You need to stop!

    Bobbie:
    Why? Because I’m re-

    Nate:
    No! I really hope that I wasn’t giving you the wrong idea. Ava wanted me to spend time with you but not like this.

    Bobbie:
    I’m dying Nate and I want someone to love me before I go.

    Nate goes over to Bobbie and hugs her as she cries.

    Nate:
    Why don’t you change.

    Bobbie:
    Okay.

    Bobbie goes back into Ava’s bedroom to change.

    Nate:
    Hey I’m going to call Ava. I think she needs to be here.

    Bobbie comes back out, changed into what she originally was wearing, to try to stop him.

    Bobbie:
    Please don’t tell her.

    Nate:
    Sorry Bobbie. You need to tell her how you feel.

    Not wanting that to happen, Bobbie instinctively knocks Nate out by hitting him over the head with a large text book. He falls to the ground. He wakes up on Ava’s bed with a throbbing headache.

    Bobbie:
    Are you okay?

    Nate:
    My head hurts.

    Bobbie:
    Sorry but-

    Nate:
    (confused)
    Wait…where am I?

    Bobbie:
    You’re in Ava’s room.

    Nate:
    Who’s that? Who am I?

    - - -
    Alley turns the light on to her bathroom. She looks at herself in the mirror and laughs. She grabs a blue paper bag that she purchased earlier but before she can open it, there’s a knock on her door. Alley answers it to find Marissa with a smile on her face.

    Alley:
    Can I help you?

    Marissa:
    Just wanted to come and spread some joy. I figured you were out of the loop with your ex so I’d fill you in.

    Alley:
    Not interested. Leave!

    Alley slams the door in Marissa’s face. Marissa opens the door and walks in anyway.

    Alley:
    Get out!

    Marissa:
    Let’s not fight for once.

    Alley:
    You’re afraid I’m going to kick you butt again.

    Marissa:
    No. I wanted to let you know that John is over you.

    Alley:
    Oh really?

    Marissa:
    Yes really. I hooked him up with a lovely girl that I know. Her name’s Jalenda and he is just smitten with her.

    Alley laughs at her.

    Alley:
    Jalenda? You hooked your brother up with a call girl?

    Marissa:
    Jalenda is not a call girl!

    Alley:
    Yes she is. I met her. Actually I had her admit to me what she does for you and I got it all on tape.

    Marissa:
    You’re lying!

    Alley:
    Call my bluff then.

    Marissa:
    All I have to do is tell my brother that you’re a jealous, petty, do nothing and he believes me.

    Alley:
    Go ahead but I think that it would break your brother’s heart to know that his sister is a madam. It really does explain how you tried breaking us up with all of the porn happenings.

    Marissa:
    You wouldn’t dare break his heart for a second time!

    Alley:
    Didn’t mean to break it the first time. Look Marissa, I’ll make a deal with you. If you pack up and leave this school, I promise to never let John know about your true profession.

    Marissa:
    My niece needs me.

    Alley:
    I’m sure that John’s happy with all the help you gave him but this is really the best offer.

    Marissa turns around from her, about to leave, but turns back to her.

    Marissa:
    You’re never going to be good enough for John!

    Marissa exits Alley’s room. Alley goes back to her bathroom to pull out her purchased pregnancy test. She stares at the box.

    Alley:
    Not good enough for John? He might be the father of my baby…or it could be Blake’s or I could just be crazy. Guess we’ll have to find out.

    - - -
    Before the start of the wedding, Dylan finishes getting dressed in the church changing room, until Blake knocks on the door.

    Blake:
    You decent?

    Dylan:
    Pretty much man.

    Blake walks in with Jason and Riley.

    Jason:
    Are you excited cuz?

    Dylan:
    Damn straight. I’m marrying the girl who I’ve been in love with ever since I set forth on this school.

    Ryley:
    You should put that in your vowels.
    (joking)
    You should also put in there 'I am a douche bag!'

    Dylan flicks off his brother but laughs.

    Jason:
    Dude you’re in a church. We want this day to go off without a hitch.

    Blake looks at his phone and notices that he has a text message from Marli.

    Dylan:
    Blake you’re not trying to get the school back when I’m getting married are you?

    Blake clicks on the ‘Delete’ button. A message asks if he wants to permanently delete the message.

    Blake:
    No. This is your time. Let’s do a shot for the man of the hour.

    Blake puts away his cell phone. Blake, Jason, Riley and Dylan lift their shot glasses of whiskey in the air.

    Ryley:
    To Dylan and Carrie.

    They all repeat Ryley’s speech and down their shots. Ryley looks out the window and notices Lana dressed in black approaching the church.

    Ryley:
    Jason we need to go take care of something!

    Jason sees his aunt approaching. Ryley and Jason exit to stop Lana. Blake pats Dylan on the back and walks out of the changing room. He looks at his cell phone with the question of wanting to delete Marli’s message flashing back at him.

    Blake:
    (debating)
    Should I erase you from my life?

    - - -
    Ginny walks along the path of the school’s courtyard. She pulls out a printed e-mail from Owen. Before making it to her destination, she paused, wondering if what she was doing was a mistake. Instead of finding Owen, she runs into Tanisha, who has a smug look on her face.

    Tanisha:
    Looking for someone? Like maybe…Owen?

    Ginny:
    Actually yes I am. He wrote me and told me to meet him here.

    Tanisha grabs the e-mail out of her hand. She reads it out loud.

    Tanisha:
    Ginny, I think it’s time to hang out. I’ll be in town.

    She crumples the piece of paper up and throws it in Ginny’s face.

    Tanisha:
    You’re so gullible. Owen let me onto his computer a few nights ago when we were together and I got bored.

    Ginny:
    You wrote this?

    Tanisha:
    That’s what I said. Owen never came back. Even if he did, there’s no way in hell I would have let him see you.

    Ginny:
    Why? Why are you so spiteful towards me?

    Tanisha:
    Because I want you out of his life for good. I also wanted to prove a point that you’re still in love with my man.

    Ginny:
    Maybe if you weren’t so insecure with your relationship, I’d actually have some sort of sympathy for you but you’re the one who has no heart what so ever!

    Tanisha slaps Ginny across the face. Ginny kicks her in the shins. Tanisha grabs for her neck as Ginny latches onto her hair. Both girls begin to struggle back and forth, until Ginny pushes Tanisha off of her.

    Ginny:
    NO! This is so stupid. It needs to stop. I’m sick of fighting with you over him. You’re not worth it.

    Tanisha:
    You know you’ll lose bitch ‘cause you’re a loser! Let’s go.

    Tanisha lunges for Ginny but Ginny pushes her again.

    Ginny:
    I’m not going to fight you but I will fight for him.

    Tanisha:
    Owen wants nothing to do with you. You’re a distant memory to him.

    Ginny:
    He’s going to want to know how evil his bored girlfriend gets. Thanks for making this so much easier for me.

    Tanisha:
    What are you going to do? Fly all the way to Raleigh to tell on me?

    Ginny:
    Yep. He’ll be in my arms by tomorrow night. I truly deserve him. You never have!

    Ginny walks away from Tanisha with a victorious grin on her face. Tanisha watches her leave. Tanisha pulls out her cell phone to call Owen. He answers his cell phone from a hotel room.

    Owen:
    Hey you.

    Tanisha:
    Hey. I was wondering when we were going to have dinner later?

    Owen:
    Soon. I’m just kind of happy to be back.

    Tanisha:
    Not as happy as I am. Can’t wait to see you.

    Tanisha hangs up with Owen. All she could do was laugh at the thought of her enemy going on a wild goose chase.


    - - -
    Carlos opens the doors to the Cody Prescient. He goes through a security check point before finding a male officer at the front desk. Carlos grabs his attention.

    Carlos:
    Hi. I’m here to see Detective Miltner.

    Officer:
    He’s not in right now. Your name?

    Carlos:
    Carlos DeViego.

    The officer looks through a folder.

    Officer:
    I can actually help you. Please follow me. You’re not in trouble.

    Carlos:
    Yeah I think I know why I’m here. She’s absolutely crazy.

    Officer:
    She sure is.

    The officer takes Carlos to room where convicts were allowed to converse with others. C.C. sits across from him. Carlos was shocked to see her.

    C.C.:
    Hello Carlos. Long time no see.

    Carlos:
    What the hell is going on?

    C.C.:
    I had them call you down here. It was important for me to see you.

    Carlos:
    I have nothing to say to you.

    C.C.:
    You wouldn’t believe how much I’ve learned from jail. Fake catfights on Blue Crystal, really came in handy.

    Carlos didn’t find her joke funny. He was annoyed and tried keeping minimal eye contact with her.

    Carlos:
    This is ridiculous. Did you get bored? I can’t believe that Detective Miltner would call me down for this.

    C.C.:
    He did it for good reason.

    Carlos:
    Save it! After everything you did, you can rot in here for all I care.

    Carlos gets up to leave until C.C. says the one thing that makes him stop.

    C.C.:
    I’m pregnant with your baby.


    - - -
    Dressed in all black, Lana was pushed outside by her own son and nephew.

    Lana:
    How dare you manhandle family like that!

    Ryley:
    You’re not allowed in here mom. I’m just following Dylan’s orders.

    Lana:
    That’s crap and you know it. I want to watch my son get married to the person who ruined our family.

    Jason:
    Where’s uncle Sean? I'm sure if he were here that he'd say differently.

    Lana:
    That freak left town. All because of Dylan’s bride to be. Now let me in so that I can crack her one.

    Ryley and Jason shield the door from Lana. She tries to push them away but she’s overpowered and gives up.

    Lana:
    Fine! I’ll remember this. You all took her side. Carrie tore apart our family. She brought Sean’s secret to light and she doesn’t deserve to have the Colby name!
    (screaming)
    YOU HEAR ME CARRIE? THIS WEDDING WON'T HAPPEN!!!

    - - -
    While Lana was trying to find other ways inside the church, another scorned person walked into the church unnoticed. Inside the bride’s dressing room, Juliana, Vi, and Mary Ann helped Carrie with her veil.

    Mary Ann:
    You look absolutely beautiful.

    Carrie:
    Thanks…Mary Ann.

    Mary Ann:
    Yeah I know you still don’t know what to call me. Hell I don’t know what I’d call me either.

    Vi:
    My brother’s marrying a knock out. I’m sorry about the rest of the family.

    Carrie:
    Hey it’s okay. I’m glad that you’re going to be my sister in law.

    Vi:
    Me too.

    There’s a knock on her door, Juliana opens it to find Michael with a smile on his face.

    Michael:
    It’s almost time.

    He notices his little girl all grown up. Michael begins to tear up a bit.

    Michael:
    Carrie…I-

    Carrie:
    I know dad. I can’t believe it either.

    Michael:
    You look stunning.

    Juliana:
    Please excuse me. I’ll let you three have this moment.

    Juliana went outside to escape the Slondsbid sob fest. She notices her brother Victor in desperate search of Carrie. Juliana grabbed his arm and pushed him away from the dressing room.

    Juliana:
    What are you doing here?

    Victor:
    I’m here to confess my love to her. There might be some chance that she feels the same way.

    Juliana:
    It could never happen between you two. You’re her uncle, she’s your niece. It’s impossible Vic.

    Victor:
    What’s impossible is to think how low you’d go for someone who you tried to destroy so many times. How could you drug me? I woke up in Lexington, knowing full well what you did.

    Juliana:
    I’m sorry but I had to stop you. Maybe my methods aren’t ethical but I had to do something. I was really scared for you. You seem so unstable.

    Victor:
    You can’t do this to me.
    (breaking down)
    Please…just let me see her. Let me say hi. Let me have some sort of interaction.

    Juliana:
    Just go.

    Victor:
    NO! I’m not leaving until I tell her everything so I suggest that you go and grab your daughter before I storm in there when they the preacher asks who has reason to break up this marriage!

    Victor exits the church. Juliana quickly gets on her cell phone to make a call.

    Juliana:
    Who let him out? Well he’s free and he’s going to ruin everything so I want him stopped at any cost!


    - - -
    John spends time with baby L.J. in his room. He looks at his daughter and smiles.

    John:
    It looks like it’s just you and me kid. God you look more and more like your mom every day. I’d be shocked if you looked like me.

    He begins to pat her back. She lets out a small burp.

    John:
    That a girl! Now I wonder what’s taking your aunt so long.

    With baby L.J. in one hand and his cell phone in the other, he gives Marissa a ring. He gets her voicemail.

    John:
    Hey just wanted to know where you were and if you’re at work, then tell Jalenda that maybe we should just be friends. Later sis.

    John hangs up his phone. He stares at the first photo he took of Alley.

    John:
    (to L.J.)
    What do you think I should do? Forgive her and give her another chance? Someday you’ll probably have to face the same problems. Unless you’re smart and you move out of Cody.

    There’s a knock on his door. He holds onto L.J. as he answers it. His mouth dropped when he saw who it was. London smiled at him and at her daughter.

    London:
    Hi John. I’m so happy to see my daughter.


    - - -
    The band plays the music to start the wedding. Dylan, Blake, and Ryley waited patiently for Dylan to get married. Next came Vi and Juliana. Everyone stood up when the band played “Here Comes the Bride.” The doors swung open and Michael walked out with no one. He has a confused look on his face.

    Dylan:
    What happened? Where’s Carrie?

    Preacher:
    Shall we continue? This isn’t normal tradition.

    Dylan walked down the aisle until Carrie appeared in the upper balcony where the choir normally would sing. She turned and faced the crowd in her beautiful wedding dress.

    Dylan:
    Carrie come down from there. We have to get married.

    Carrie smiles and when she does, blood spurts from her mouth. She opens her arms to reveal that she’s been stabbed. She falls over the banister and lands flat on her back in the aisle.

    ==========================================================================
    Point Palace returns for its final season in March! Look out for a Season 5 video opening to debut soon.
  18. Matt P.
    - - -
    A beam of sunlight breaks through the chapel. Dylan smiles at his soon to be bride. The music plays and Carrie walks down the aisle with Michael. Everyone in the chapel stood up for her. This was it, this was her day.

    Reverend:
    We shall begin. We’re here in holy matrimony to witness the gathering of Dylan Colby and Carrie Slondsbid as they begin their life a new. Please take each other’s hands and repeat after me.

    Dylan looks into Carrie’s eyes. He can’t help but be cheerful. His bride is so beautiful.

    Dylan:
    I Dylan Colby, take thee Carrie to be my lawfully wedded wife. To have and to hold in sickness and in health, til death do us part.

    Reverend:
    Carrie…repeat after me.

    Carrie:
    I Carrie Slondsbid take thee Dylan to be my lawfully wedded husband. To have and to hold in sickness and in health, til death do us part.

    Reverend:
    In the power invested in me and in the eyes of god, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.

    Dylan leans and lifts Carrie’s veil and lends her a tender kiss.

    Carrie:
    You did it. I’m now Carrie Colby.

    Dylan:
    I love you babe.

    Carrie:
    You know I love you hubby but you’re living a dream. When is reality going to sink in?

    Dylan watches Carrie run away from him. He tries catching up with her but is blocked by Blake, Mary Ann, Michael, Vi, Jason, Ryley and Juliana. Dylan pushes his way towards his bride.

    Dylan:
    Let me see her! I want my wife!
    (screaming)
    CARRIE!

    Dylan wakes up in his opened tuxedo at the hospital waiting room. The weird position he fell asleep in put pain on his neck but that didn’t matter to him. Blake backs away after being startled by his best friend’s freak out. Blake hands him some water to drink. Dylan takes a sip.

    Blake:
    Hey man. You were having a dream.

    Dylan:
    Someone tried killing her.

    Blake was speechless. He didn’t know how to respond. Dylan stands up and looks into Carrie’s hospital room where doctors were checking her vitals. He puts his hand up to the cold window, hoping that things would change for an unconscious Carrie.

    Dylan:
    Someone wanted her dead. Someone wanted to make me feel pain and they did it by physically hurting the one person who meant the most to me in my life.

    Dylan looks at Blake with tired and strained eyes.

    Dylan:
    If I have to spend every dollar or go nights without sleeping to figure this out I will.

    Blake:
    You know that I’m here for you. Whatever I can do to help, say the word and it’s done.

    Dylan:
    I’m going to find out who did this. And when I do…someone’s going to pay dearly!

    - - -

    Episode 125:
    Moments Later

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    John Driscoll as Fred Kayhill

    - - -
    John was stunned to see who was standing in front of him. He just couldn’t believe it. London notices it but all she can do is smile.

    John:
    London? It can’t be.

    London:
    Yeah it’s me alright.

    John:
    Everyone thinks your dead.

    London:
    May I come in? I have a lot to explain to you.

    John:
    I want proof.

    London:
    What do you want from me John? I have the scars from my caesarian to prove it.

    John:
    Those are the magical words.

    London walks into his room. She looks deep into baby L.J.’s eyes.

    London:
    She looks more like a Snaldry than a Tyler.

    John:
    She’s actually due for a nap.

    John walks their daughter over to the crib and puts her down. He looks at London, still baffled.

    John:
    How are you alive?

    London:
    You wouldn’t believe who nursed me back to life.

    John:
    I can’t believe you’re here.

    London:
    Sometimes neither can I. What have I missed? Hopefully you and Blake have gotten along.

    John:
    Actually we have. Ever since your video will, we sort of called a truce. He called off the war over our little angel.

    London:
    That will is now null and void since I’m…well you know.

    John:
    And my sister came to town. She was looking after L.J. but she’s decided to go back home.

    London:
    How is Marissa doing?

    John:
    She’s quite busy with her life.

    London:
    And how are things with Alley?

    John is silent.

    London:
    You actually don’t have to say anything.

    John:
    Why’s that?

    London:
    I know you two aren’t together. Your ex-girlfriend is with my ex-husband. I saw them kissing.

    John’s mouth dropped wide open in shock.

    - - -
    In Ava’s car, she had to speak. She had to think of something fast to say. Talk you idiot say something, she thought to hersef.

    James:
    Hello?

    Ava holds her nose to disguise her voice by making it nasally.

    Ava:
    Hi my name is Courtney and I’m calling from the CLDUS.

    James:
    How did you get this number?

    Ava:
    Our records showed that you are the parent to one of our students here.

    James:
    Yes I am. Is Bobbie okay?

    Ava:
    That’s actually why I’m calling. Are you in Cody sir?

    James:
    No I’m in Denver.

    Ava wanted to punch the steering wheel. She couldn’t believe how close he really was.

    James:
    Hello Courtney?

    Ava:
    Sorry…we’re busy over here. Um would be able to stop in so that we can talk more privately?

    James:
    I don’t think that will be possible.

    Ava:
    (quickly)
    Why not?
    (calmer)
    Is there a specific reason?

    James:
    Have you contacted Maieve Anderson? She’s the one who has full custody of Bobbie. Not me.

    Ava:
    We have tried but she’s…been…busy.

    James:
    Fine. Would you like me to meet you at the school?

    Ava:
    Yes we could do that. Say afternoonish tomorrow?

    James:
    I’ll see you then.

    James hangs up the phone. Ava kept looking at her phone.

    Ava:
    Oh my god. He’s Bobbie’s father! What the hell am I going to do?

    - - -
    Later that night, Nate walks into The Palace Café. He walks up to the counter and finds Agatha.

    Agatha:
    Hi what can I get ya?

    Nate:
    Just a coffee please. God my head hurts.

    Agatha:
    Long night?

    Nate:
    Something like that.

    Agatha exits to make him his coffee. He looks around. Everything seemed unfamiliar to him. He knew where he was and who he was but that was about it. Who were these people staring back at him? Agatha hands him his cup and he sits down. Bobbie walks inside and sits across from him.

    Bobbie:
    Did you forget about me?

    Nate:
    Yeah I did. Sorry.

    Bobbie:
    Don’t be. So how’s your head?

    Nate:
    Fine. I guess. Now tell me again. How do we know each other?

    Bobbie:
    You’re my…boyfriend.

    Nate:
    Really?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah we’ve been going out forever. It’s not because I’m a charity case or something.

    Nate:
    How did we meet?

    Bobbie:
    Online.

    Nate:
    Figures.

    Nate’s cell phone goes off. He pulls it out of his pocket to answer it but Bobbie stops him.

    Bobbie:
    Let me get it hun.

    Bobbie answers the phone.

    Ava:
    Hey Nate, you won’t believe this-

    Bobbie:
    Hi Ava. How are you?

    Ava:
    Bobbie? Where’s Nate?

    Bobbie:
    We’re having a good time. We’re at the café. We should be back soon. Bye.

    Bobbie hangs up with Ava and returns the phone to Nate, who seems confused.

    Nate:
    Who were you talking to?

    Bobbie:
    A friend of ours that's all. But that's not important. Now…let’s plan our next date.

    Bobbie takes Nate’s hand into hers.

    Bobbie:
    Lover.

    - - -
    Blake walks into Alley’s room to find her in pajamas, sitting on her couch. She just sat there contemplating telling him what was needed to be said. The truth. Except he just walks right past her.

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Alley:
    How was the wedding?

    Blake:
    A disaster. Someone stabbed Carrie.

    Alley:
    Oh my god. Is she okay?

    Blake:
    She’s fighting for her life.

    Alley:
    Tell Dylan that I hope she’s okay.

    Blake:
    I will. I’m pretty tired.

    Alley:
    Thanks for stopping by.

    Blake:
    You down for some cuddling?

    Alley:
    Are we a couple?

    Blake:
    Where did that come from?

    Alley:
    Just answer the question.

    Blake:
    I…I don’t know. Maybe.

    Alley:
    Things have been happening so fast for us.

    Blake:
    Yeah they have been.

    Alley thinks back to the pregnancy test that she kept hidden in a drawer.

    Alley:
    There’s something I have to tell you. I’m-

    Blake interrupts her by putting his finger over her lip.

    Blake:
    Don’t say it.

    He moves his finger and kisses her softly.

    Blake:
    It’s too fast to use the ‘L’ word.

    Alley lets out a nervous laugh of relief.

    Alley:
    That wasn’t what I was going to say.

    Blake:
    I’m going to go to bed, will you be joining me? Who knows, I may be in the mood.

    Alley:
    Yeah. Give me a minute though.

    Alley goes back into her room and rummages through her drawer to find the pregnancy test. It was still there. Positive. She was still preganant according the test.

    Alley:
    I’m not in love with you. I might be having your baby.

    - - -
    The next day, Nan gets a knock at her door. She answers it to find a younger man dressed in business attire holding a sealed envelope.

    Nan:
    I don’t remember ordering a stripper.

    He giggles at her comment. He motions to give her the folder.

    Fred:
    My name’s Fred Kayhill. I work with Myers and Stephens Associates. May I come in?

    Nan:
    Fine.

    Fred walks in and tries handing her his envelope.

    Nan:
    What is this you’re trying to give me?

    Fred:
    It’s a subpoena. You’re trial date and information is all in here. If you do not appear then you will be subjected for arrest.

    Nan:
    Are you Jenny’s lawyer?

    Fred:
    No miss I’m not. I’m an assistant with the plantiff’s law firm.

    Nan moves closer to Fred.

    Nan:
    Fred do you think this could be dropped?

    Fred:
    I don’t see that happening miss. Besides you’d have to-

    Nan takes the envelope out of her hand and places it near his belt. Nan grabs his neck and looks in his eyes.

    Nan:
    I won’t tell if you don’t. However I'm a firm believer of the penile system.

    Fred smiles at her. He was obviously attracted to her. He grabs her arms and places them at her side.

    Fred:
    Seduction could possibly work against you if I let my boss know you tried making a pass at me.

    Nan:
    So you basically have nothing to do with the trial, correct?

    Fred:
    I’m practically an errand boy. Just doing my job miss.

    Nan walks over to her kitchen counter and grabs a glass.

    Nan:
    Then get the hell out of my room you bastard! By the way, send a message to your higher ups. My name is Nan Sheridan. And I never lose!

    Nan throws the glass at Fred. He quickly ducks as it smashes against the door. Fred places the subpoena on a table and exits. Nan just stands there shaking her head.

    - - -
    On a sunny day in Raleigh, North Carolina…Ginny rings the doorbell to Owen’s house. She smiles when Alexia answers it.

    Alexia:
    (surprised)
    Ginny? I’m so shocked to see you here.

    Ginny:
    Yeah I can sort of say the same.

    Alexia:
    What can I do for you?

    Ginny:
    I’m looking for Owen. It’s kind of important that I see him.

    Alexia shoots Ginny a confused look.

    Ginny:
    Can you please get him for me?

    Alexia:
    He’s not here right now.

    Ginny:
    Oh? Is he out or something?

    Alexia:
    Yeah he’s out of town.

    Ginny:
    That’s great. I flew all the way out here to…yeah…that would happen to me.

    Alexia:
    I thought that you would’ve run into him by now.

    Ginny:
    What are you talking about?
    (snickering)
    Now I’m the confused one.

    Alexia:
    He went back to Point Palace with Tanisha.

    Ginny’s mouth drops in shock until realizing what Tanisha has done.

    Ginny:
    I really hope I’m not imposing but you don’t mind if I crash here for a little bit? It seems I’m going to have to book an earlier flight to kill Tanisha!

    - - -
    Back at Point Palace, Owen opens the door to his hotel room. Followed by Tanisha who plants herself on his bed and smiles.

    Owen:
    You know I’ve missed you babe.

    Tanisha:
    Then show me!

    Owen smiles at her and jumps on the bed. He begins to passionately kiss her.

    Tanisha:
    Oh Owen. I’m so happy you’re back.

    Owen:
    I’m not back for long. Mom’s still not doing well.

    Tanisha:
    Then we’ll just have to savor the time we have now.

    Owen:
    I’m going to take a shower. Maybe you can join me.

    Tanisha:
    Maybe I will. Get naked stud!

    Owen playfully takes off his shirt and throws it at her. He starts the water in the shower. Owen’s cell phone begins to ring. She quickly looks at the caller ID and notices that it’s Alexia calling.

    Owen:
    Just let it go to voicemail.

    Tanisha:
    Sure thing.

    Before it can go to voicemail, Tanisha hangs up the phone, and deletes it.

    Tanisha:
    I’m sure Ginny has already found out by now! Too bad Owen will never know.

    - - -
    On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Carlos tries concentrating on his lines in his dressing room but can’t. As Ian gets his hair done, he notices his co-star dazing.

    Ian:
    Dude what’s up? I know the whole Miguel’s into drugs story line is a little far fetched but-

    Carlos:
    No it’s not that. Just have a lot on my mind that’s all.

    Ian:
    Make sure to find me if you want to read lines later.

    Carlos:
    Sure.

    Carlos gets out of his chair and pulls out his cell phone. He dials Jenny who is sitting in the office of Hayley Stephens, her new lawyer.

    Jenny:
    Just give me one moment.

    Hayley:
    Sure thing.

    Jenny answers her phone.

    Jenny:
    Hey Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Hi chica.

    Jenny:
    How are you?

    Carlos:
    I’m…okay. I guess.

    Jenny:
    You don’t sound it.

    Carlos has a flashback of what C.C. told him.

    C.C.:
    I’m pregnant with your baby. The flashback ends and he comes to.

    Jenny:
    Hello?

    Carlos:
    We need to talk like now.

    Jenny:
    I’m actually in a meeting with Hayley. You won’t believe what news I have for you.

    Carlos:
    Just put that way for a second. Please! I have-

    Jenny:
    Carlos I can’t do that. I’ve invested too much time and effort. Nan is going down and it’s going to be because of me. I’ll see you later tonight. Bye.

    Jenny hangs up with Carlos who out of frustration throws his scripts on the floor to storm off. Jenny puts her cell phone away and looks at Hayley.

    Hayley:
    I take it that he will be a witness?

    Jenny:
    Of course. Actually I’ve written up lists of numerous witnesses.

    Jenny hands her a folder. Hayley scans the names.

    Hayley:
    My this is a long list. I can’t believe that one person can do so many diabolical things to this many people.

    Jenny:
    It’s going to be a long fight! One that I intend to win.

    - - -
    At his office, Bryan paces back and forth. His nerves were getting the best of him. He can’t get off of his mind what Marli had told him before she left.

    Bryan:
    There’s no way Blake can find out the truth. I deserve this damn school. He didn’t! I schemed my way and he had it handed to him. She won’t take this away from me.

    Bryan picks up his office phone and dials Detective Miltner.

    Detective Miltner:
    Miltner.

    Bryan:
    Hello detective, it’s Bryan Daniels.

    Detective Miltner:
    Ugh…hello mister president. What can I do for ya?

    Bryan:
    I was hoping to help you. First with solving the S.R. Reardon case by reporting a crime.

    Detective Miltner:
    His death is a closed case.

    Bryan:
    Marli Caloway ran into him. She admitted everything to me.

    Detective Miltner:
    That’s a damn shame because Marli Caloway is dead. She was involved in a plane crash after not following strict orders that she couldn’t leave this city. We already had a warrant out for her arrest but it’s not necessary. Thanks for helping though.

    Detective Miltner hangs up with Bryan.

    Bryan:
    That clever girl.

    Myra knocks on the door and comes into his office.

    Myra:
    You have a call on line two.

    Bryan:
    Tell them that I’m busy.

    Myra:
    They said it was urgent. Someone named Hope.

    Bryan freezes.

    Bryan:
    Yeah I’ll take it.

    Bryan answers the phone.

    Marli:
    You think you could get rid of me that easily?

    Bryan:
    You have huge balls to be calling in after everything you did.

    Marli:
    You forget Bryan…I have the feds on my side. So one false move on your part and you can lose everything. If you haven’t already.

    Bryan:
    Listen you little bitch. If you want to play games, I don’t back down!

    Marli:
    Of course I want to play a game. I’m going to torture you for my pleasure. Ta ta dear.

    Bryan:
    Marli?

    Bryan can still her hear breathing on the other end.

    Marli:
    My name is Hope! Marli Caloway died.

    Bryan:
    Well Hope, Blake is going to find out everything and he’ll loathe you for every lie you told him. So that text message you sent him, he won’t believe it for a second!

    Bryan heard her hang up. He smiled to himself, knowing that he hit a nerve.

    - - -
    Rena holds herself close as only a few people have showed up to the outside funeral for Will Pazner. They were mostly Will’s roommates. Not even Will’s parents were to be found.

    Reverend:
    Now we will hear a few words from someone who cared about Mister Pazner.

    Rena makes her way up to the podium. She looks around to all of the people who obviously felt bad but knew the rumors she was faced with.

    Rena:
    Hello. Thank you all for coming. It would’ve meant a lot to Will.

    She looks over to the urn with Will’s framed picture standing in front of it.

    Rena:
    Will didn’t have a lot of friends. I don’t understand why because he was always a…complex person. Maybe not so much complex but compassionate. He cared for people. I know he cared for me. Deep down inside I believe that to be true.

    Roommate:
    Then why was he after Alicia?

    Rena:
    I guess we’ll never know that.

    Roommate:
    (sarcastic)
    Of course we don't.

    Rena:
    I just want this to be in his remembrance. Isn't that enough? So goodbye Will.

    Tears stream out of her eyes as she touches his picture.

    Rena:
    (whispers)
    It’s my fault. I’m sorry.

    Rena turns back to the rest of the funeral patrons.

    Rena:
    Thank you reverend. That’s all I have to say.

    The reverend excuses everyone to go. They shake each other’s hands. Rena walks off. Until she notices from far away someone who used to be close to Will. It was Lenvy Elliot. She saw her again.

    Rena:
    Lenvy?

    Rena grabs her phone to call her mother who was making dinner.

    Yvonne:
    Hey baby.

    Rena:
    Hi mom. I…I need to tell you something.

    Yvonne:
    Sure thing honey. What’s on your mind?

    Rena:
    I think it’s happening again. I need you mama. Will you come visit?

    Yvonne:
    Of course baby. I’m on my way. Don’t worry, mama’s going to fix everything!

    - - -
    Will jumped up and down. He waved his hands in front of Rena but nothing.

    Will:
    Hey I’m not dead! I’m right here! Come on Rena. Hello?

    Lenvy:
    She can’t hear or see you.

    Will:
    She thinks she saw you so obviously something’s up.

    Lenvy:
    Yeah silly your dead, that’s what’s up.

    Will:
    So this is it? That’s me in that urn?

    Lenvy:
    Yep. It was too expensive to hold a closed casket.

    Will:
    Nice turn up. I’m surprised people haven’t shown up to spit on my grave.

    Lenvy:
    Trella has.

    Will:
    She isn’t going to see me is she?

    Lenvy:
    She’s already crossed over.

    Will:
    Wonderful. I’m dead. So when do I crossover?

    Lenvy:
    You’re kind of not at that stage yet.

    Will:
    What?

    Lenvy:
    You’re under review.

    Will:
    Look I was sorry for everything I’ve ever done. You of all people know that! Who do I have to say this to? St Peter?

    Lenvy:
    But you have done some good.

    Will:
    Thanks to you.

    Lenvy:
    I tried warning you about getting involved with Alicia and Jace.

    Will:
    I should’ve listened. So what are we? Like psychics? Can we see into the future to warn people and stuff?

    Lenvy:
    No. We’re spirits.

    Will:
    Well this spirit wants to go to heaven.

    Lenvy:
    That’s going to be hard. Your track record ranks up there with Nan Sheridan.

    Will:
    (surprised)
    It’s that bad?

    Lenvy:
    Almost worse. Will you might be going to hell!

    Lenvy floats away from him and vanishes. In a flash he tries going after her.

    Will:
    Hey! Don’t leave me here. I can’t go to hell. I just can’t! Whatever it is that I have to do, I’ll do it!
    (screaming)
    LENVY?!

    - - -
    Later that night in Alicia’s hospital bed, she lies there, unconscious. She was hooked up to a breathing apparatus that was keeping her alive. The door opens and Kellan Etano enters. Kellan is dressed in a doctor’s coat. He looks over Alicia and smiles.

    Kellan:
    Hello Alicia. My sweet Aussie babe.

    He begins to touch her forehead. She makes no response to him.

    Kellan:
    Don’t worry. You’ll be dreaming before we know it. I could just pull the wire but that would be too easy. You deserve much better than that.

    Kellan places a hospital pillow over her face.

    Kellan:
    Soon my dear…soon you’ll be dead.

    Kellan digs through his pocket and pulls out a gun with a silencer on the tip.

    Kellan:
    Either way it will be sweet and painless.

    He aims the gun at Alicia and blows her a kiss as his finger gets closer to the trigger. Before he can shoot her, Alicia wakes up.
  19. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alicia was breathing heavy and coughing. Kellan, out of panic, puts his gun back into his lab coat. Alicia’s heart monitor was going off the charts, which had prompted the machine to make a loud alarm noise. He put his hand on her head to calm her down.

    Kellan:
    It’s going to be okay. Just calm down. Breathe.

    Alicia obeys Kellan. She breathes in and out. Her heart rate was back at a normal rate. A nurse rushes in to check on the situation.

    Nurse:
    Doctor is she okay?

    Kellan hides his face from the nurse.

    Kellan:
    Yes everything is fine.

    Nurse:
    Do you need any help?

    Kellan:
    No…no I don’t. Thank you.

    The nurse leaves. Alicia looks at him.

    Kellan:
    Welcome back Alicia.

    Alicia:
    Thanks doctor.

    Kellan:
    Do you remember what happened? Why you’re here?

    Alicia:
    Yeah. I was shot.

    Kellan:
    Well you’re not in a state of confusion. That’s a good thing. Removing the bullet during the surgery was a success. How do you feel?

    Alicia:
    Like I’ve just been shot in the stomach.

    Kellan snickers at her sense of humor.

    Kellan:
    Now you just lay in bed and let this hospital take care of you.

    Alicia:
    Jace? What happened to Jace? And Will? And Rena?

    Kellan didn’t know all of the complete details. He pretended to look at his charts.

    Kellan:
    I couldn’t tell you but I’m sure the police could.

    Alicia:
    Did you take care of me the whole time I was out?

    Kellan:
    (lying)
    Yes. Yes I did.

    Alicia:
    What’s your name?

    Kellan slyly glances down at his stolen name tag.

    Kellan:
    Doctor Ronson.

    Alicia:
    Thank you doctor. For everything.

    Kellan:
    I’ll let the staff know that you’re awake and I’m sure you’ll be needing pills. My shift is unfortunately over so someone else will be taking watch of you. Feel better Alicia.

    Kellan exits her hospital room. He makes his way over to a hospital closet where he walks inside. He finds the real doctor (who he stole his coat from) passed out and places the coat over his head.

    Kellan:
    Sleep tight doc. I’ll get her sooner or later.

    - - -

    Episode 126:
    Welcome Back Home

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Patrika Darbo as Bonnie
    Texas Battle as Airport Employee
    Wally Kurth as Agent 332

    - - -
    On another floor at Cody Memorial Hospital, Dylan wakes up from a tiresome nap. Vi offers him an apple to eat.

    Vi:
    Are you hungry? You know you have to put something in your stomach.

    Dylan:
    Maybe later sis.

    Vi:
    Well you better. Ryley and Jason are on their way. Aunt Catherine and Uncle Lou might be coming too from what Jason said.

    Dylan:
    Tell them they don’t have to come. I’m fine. You too. Go back home.

    Vi:
    Home. Funny how home’s such a messed up place.

    Dylan:
    There’s only one person to blame for that…our mother.

    Vi:
    Guess what? We have a father. How exciting is that? Somehow, maybe we could all be a family.

    Dylan:
    That’s a fantasy world Vi.

    Vi:
    It’s one that I’m hoping for big brother.

    Detective Miltner walks up to Dylan and Vi.

    Detective Miltner:
    Hello Dylan. Sorry for not coming sooner. We’ve been really busy down at the station.

    Dylan:
    I just want whoever did this to get the death penalty.

    Detective Miltner:
    Hopefully we can solve this case soon.

    Michael and Mary Ann walk up to Carrie’s hospital bed.

    Dylan:
    Actually we could start the questioning right now. Michael here was the last person to see Carrie.

    Detecitve Miltner:
    Is that true?

    Michael:
    Well hello to you too.

    Mary Ann:
    Are you trying to imply something Dylan?

    Michael:
    No it’s okay. I did see my daughter last.

    A flashback to the wedding begins. Michael knocks on the door to the bridal chamber. Carrie was dressed in her wedding gown and was ready to walk down the aisle.

    Michael:
    It’s time. You look beautiful.

    Carrie:
    Thanks dad. I can’t believe it’s finally here. You plan and plan and this is it.

    Carrie sniffles a bit.

    Michael:
    If you start tearing up then I’ll cry.

    Carrie:
    Happy tears. I’m ready to get married.

    Michael moves into give his daughter a tender hug.

    Michael:
    I’ll meet you out there Misses Colby.

    The flashback ends. Detective Miltner continues to write down the facts.

    Detective Miltner:
    Then what happened?

    Michael:
    I waited for her to come out but she didn’t. So I went back to check on her and she was gone.

    Dylan:
    You didn’t see her go upstairs?

    Michael:
    Not at all.

    Mary Ann:
    The stairs were right next to her chamber. I know because I had to go up and down them to make sure the decorations looked right.

    Vi:
    So why would she go up there?

    Mary Ann:
    Maybe someone lured her. It just doesn’t make sense.

    Dylan:
    I’m going to get the person who stabbed the love of my life! When I do there will be hell to pay.

    Detective Miltner:
    Dylan you shouldn’t get involved. You’re way too emotional to be dealing with this. Just let the professionals handle it.

    Dylan gets up in Detective Miltner’s face.

    Dylan:
    The hell I will! Tell me Detective if your family member was stabbed and there was nothing you can do, wouldn’t you want to put every ounce of your energy into finding out who did this so that you can confront them. So that you can make them see the anger and the pain they made you feel.

    Detective Miltner and everyone else was silent. Dylan looks around.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I didn’t thinks so. I’m not going to sit still. Not in the least!

    - - -
    A buzzing noise goes off and Carlos is led to the visitors section of Cody County Jail. The rows were empty. He was the only one until a guard on the other side of the clear bullet proof glass leads C.C. to sit across from him. She smiles when she seems him and notions for him to pick up the phone.

    C.C.:
    Hello sexy!

    Carlos:
    Shut up. I want you to know something. I’m not stupid.

    C.C.:
    Never said you were. Rude maybe but not stupid.

    C.C. places her hand on her large stomach.

    C.C.:
    I’m due any day now. They’ve been taking such good care of me here. I’m placed in solitary confinement until the baby is born.

    Carlos:
    That’s nice to know.

    C.C.:
    Carlos I want you to know that whole heartedly I believe this child is yours. When we slept together that one night, I kind of purposely made it for you to impregnate me.

    Carlos:
    What you did was take advantage of me!

    C.C.:
    Call it what you want but I’m having your baby.

    Carlos:
    I want a paternity test done. I want proof that this child is mine.

    C.C.:
    And if it is?

    Carlos:
    Then I’ll raise it as my own.

    C.C.:
    It would be nice to know that my child would be in such a loving home. In speaking of Jenny, how is she going to take it?

    Carlos is silent for a moment knowing full well the answer to Jenny’s reaction.

    C.C.:
    She still doesn’t know does she?

    Carlos:
    I’ll deal with that myself but not until I know the truth.

    Carlos gets a call on his cell phone. The guard pulls him away from C.C. as Carlos goes off to the side to answer it.

    Carlos:
    Hello?

    Jenny:
    Hey you. I have a meeting with Hayley in about an hour so I thought maybe we could, you know, get together. Maybe for a quickie.

    Carlos:
    I wish that I could but I’m kind of busy.

    Jenny:
    Doing what?

    Carlos looks over to C.C. who blows him a kiss and continues to rub her stomach.

    Jenny:
    Carlos? What is more important then us being together? You said we should spend more time and for once I’m actually going to put all of my avenging on hold. That’s sort of rare for me.

    Carlos:
    (lying)
    I’m…I’m on the set. I’m about to film a big scene with Ian.

    Jenny:
    Oh. I understand that work takes precedence. I’ll see you when I see you. Bye hun.

    Carlos:
    Bye.

    Carlos hangs up with Jenny and sits down from C.C.

    C.C.:
    Tisk tisk Carlos. You shouldn’t lie to your girlfriend like that.

    Carlos:
    You give me what I want and I’ll-

    C.C.:
    No. I want to be the one to tell her. You let me break the news to Jenny or this child will be sent to a foster home where you’ll never be able to touch one hair on their tiny head.

    - - -
    Nan opens the door to Bryan’s office and sees Myra. She puts on a fake smile for the secretary.

    Nan:
    Hello Myra.

    Myra:
    Nan.

    Nan:
    Is your boss by chance in and available?

    Myra:
    Unfortunately he is. Go right ahead.

    Nan:
    (sarcastic)
    Thaannks dear.

    Myra opens the door to Bryan’s main office. He smiles when he notices who his visitor is.

    Bryan:
    Well this is definitely a surprise. To what do I owe the pleasure?

    Nan:
    Can’t I just drop by and see an old friend without wanting anything?

    Bryan:
    It’s good to see you Nan.

    He kisses her cheek.

    Nan:
    Maybe I’m too transparent but I do need something and since you have so much power, I figured you might be able to help me.

    Bryan:
    Go ahead. Spill it.

    Nan:
    Okay. You remember the last time we talked I told you that I was focused on someone else? It went just as planned until something went wrong. Now she’s suing me.

    Bryan:
    If you want me to be a witness to attest to your character…I’ll think about it.

    Nan:
    I need more than that.

    Bryan:
    Oh?

    Nan:
    You see the fake reality show that I had created and then burned for evidential purposes, it ran me into a deep money hole. This girl is coming me at all ends and I need the best lawyer out there. Could you please hire one for me?

    Bryan:
    Funny. We’re sort of in the same position. While you’re being sued I may be losing everything I worked so hard at getting.

    Nan:
    Is Blake wising up?

    Bryan:
    Not in the least but someone on his side is. Someone knows the truth on how I really acquired the company. It’s being held against me.

    Nan:
    Then do something about it. Fight for what you won! Make the bad people go away. Make a call or two. I’m sure you have connections.

    Bryan:
    Believe me I do.

    Nan:
    Then help me and maybe I can help you.

    Bryan:
    How can you possibly help me if you’re going to trial?

    Nan takes off her tight shirt and lets it fall to the ground. She then undoes her bra.

    Nan:
    It’s been awhile Bryan. If you want me to help you, then buy me a good lawyer.

    Nan starts to undo her skirt but stops to gage his reaction. He smiles at her seductively and walks over to her. He pulls her hair to make her face his lips.

    Bryan:
    Deal!

    He picks her up in his muscular arms and throws her onto his desk. He begins to kiss her neck and her chest until she grabs him and gets on top. Nan helps him strip down and kisses his abs. He pulls her back up and continues to kiss her, using a lot of his sharp tongue.

    - - -
    Marli turns on the light to her hotel room. It wasn’t a dingy motel room but it wasn’t a five star resort. It was comfortable. She looks at the mirror and takes off her wig. Next came the sun glasses. She looked at herself.

    Marli:
    How did you let yourself go with so many lies?

    Marli’s startled when she gets a call on her cell phone. It was a FED who was checking up on her.

    Marli:
    Hello?

    Agent 332:
    It’s 332.

    Marli:
    I guess it’s time for our weekly check in.

    Agent 332:
    Yes it is. You know that you will be moved very soon.

    Marli:
    But I dawned a new disguise. Not even my own mother could recognize me.

    Agent 332:
    That’s not good enough. We already faked your death twice now. Hope and Marli are nonexistent.

    Marli:
    Nina exists. That’s the name you gave me. I have some unfinished business here.

    Agent 332:
    I’m sorry-

    Marli:
    Please. You all have been taking care of me so much. If you let finish what it is that I need to do, I’ll…I’ll leave this town and never come back.

    Agent 332 is silent on the other end.

    Marli:
    Please?

    Agent 332:
    Is there anything we can help you with?

    Marli:
    Yes. I need some information on a…

    Marli scans past copies of The Point Palace Inquiry until she finds the picture of Howard Ballinger and his nurse.

    Marli:
    Nurse Abigail Hunter. An address or a telephone would be nice.

    Agent 332:
    We’ll e-mail you right away but if she recognizes who you are, then we can’t help you anymore.

    Marli:
    I’ll be careful. I promise.

    Marli hangs up with the agent and looks at the picture of Abigail.

    Marli:
    You may be the only person who can tell the truth. I pray that you have a conscience. Bryan’s going down!

    - - -
    A young male waiter pours Tanisha a glass of Chablis. She swigs it around, smells it, and tastes it. She looks over at Owen who’s still deciding.

    Owen:
    (to the Waiter)
    If you could give us a few minutes that would be great.

    The waiter politely smiles and exits.

    Owen:
    God this makes me want to become a chef even more.

    Tanisha:
    I bet you’re dying to have a kitchen in your hotel room.

    Owen:
    Yeah I’ve been itching to make something special.

    Tanisha:
    Maybe go to one of the classrooms. They might let you use the facility. You are sort of an alum.

    Owen:
    That’s a good idea. You might just be trying to get a good meal out of me.

    Tanisha:
    I guess I’m found out.

    A reminder on Tanisha’s phone goes off. Owen notices it and looks at her.

    Owen:
    Busy girl.

    Tanisha:
    You know me. I’ll be right back babe.

    Tanisha excuses herself and walks over to the glass elevator. She dials the number to The Raleigh International Airport.

    Tanisha:
    Vance Airways please. Departures.

    A Vance Airway employee answers the phone.

    Bonnie:
    Thank you for choosing Vance, my name is Bonnie. How may I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Hello Bonnie I have to cancel a flight.

    Bonnie:
    Do you have the flight information?

    Tanisha pulls out a piece of paper from her purse and looks at it.

    Tanisha:
    Of course. It’s Flight 29 leaving for Cody.

    Bonnie:
    Miss that flight departs in less than an hour.

    Tanisha:
    I know but I need to cancel it.

    Bonnie:
    I need a confirmation number.

    Tanisha froze. That was something she didn’t have nor planned.

    Bonnie:
    Hello? Your confirmation number please.

    Tanisha:
    I’m sorry but I don’t have it with me at the moment. I don’t even think I was given one.

    Bonnie:
    Okay. It’s under strict orders that I’m not allowed to go any further until-

    Tanisha:
    Miss if you would please hear me out. I’ve decided to follow the love of my life. I was supposed to leave to go home but I’ve decided that he means the world to me. Would you please help a girl out? A girl who’s in love!

    Bonnie:
    (reluctant)
    Oh I do love a good romance story. Tell you what, I’ll look past it and cancel. Can I have your name please?

    Tanisha:
    Ginny Coy.

    Employee:
    Thank you Ginny. Your flight has been cancelled. Good luck!

    Tanisha:
    Thanks Bonnie. Luck is definitely on my side.

    Tanisha hangs up with the airlines and returns to her seat.

    Owen:
    You were gone for a long time.

    Tanisha:
    I had to make a very important call. Just to secure things over babe.

    Tanisha takes a big sip of her red wine. The taste of victory was growing sweet in her mouth as she couldn’t hide an evil smile.

    - - -
    Rena wakes up from a nap when she gets a knock on her door. She feels groggy but her mood changes when she sees that it’s her mother.

    Rena:
    Mama!

    Yvonne:
    Hi baby.

    Rena:
    Come in. How was your flight?

    Yvonne:
    It was easy. I’m all checked in at The Palace Hotel. Now we are going to get to the root of your problem missy.

    Yvonne checks Rena’s forehead to see if she is feeling okay.

    Yvonne:
    You look good. Do you feel good?

    Rena:
    Physically yes. Emotionally no.

    Yvonne:
    Then we have to get rid of all this negative energy.

    Rena:
    Mama I know for a fact that it’s starting up again. I’m seeing ghosts. They’re trying to contact me.

    Yvonne:
    I’m going to pretend like I didn’t hear that.

    Rena:
    It’s true mama. My ex died and now I’m seeing the one he used to be in love with. Her mouth moves, words come out, and she’s trying to contact me!

    Yvonne:
    Do you remember what this did to you as a child? How all the kids at school laughed at you because you claimed you talked to ghosts? It was a time in your life that I wish I could stop because you were hurt. You cried yourself to sleep every night and I was there for it all.

    Rena:
    But…

    Yvonne:
    But nothing young lady. You are not and I repeat…NOT…a ghost whisperer.

    Rena:
    Yes I am! It’s what I was born to be. When daddy died-

    Yvonne winds up and slaps her daughter across the face. Rena holds her cheek to console the pain.

    Yvonne:
    Now I’m going to make us a good dinner. I don’t want to hear nothing about ghosts, spirits, psychics, or any other relic bull crap. I’m going to call a priest tomorrow because you need an exorcist and you need to see God!

    Yvonne exits to Rena’s kitchen while Rena looks on, hoping not to see Lenvy.

    - - -
    Lenvy got the gist that her presence wasn’t wanted in Rena’s dorm. Lenvy takes Will’s hand and walks through the wall to go outside.

    Will:
    I don’t like Rena’s mom.

    Lenvy:
    You shouldn’t judge Will.

    Will:
    Did you hear her? I mean did you see her? She slapped her own daughter because she has a gift. So that’s it? I’m correct in saying that you two can talk to each other.

    Lenvy:
    Seems like it. She can see me but she can’t see you. Don’t ask me why because I’m not the big man up there and I don’t have all of the answers.

    Will:
    Believe me I’m confused enough. I’m still getting used to flying through doors and walls.

    Lenvy:
    I know what you’re thinking.

    Will:
    So you’re psychic as well? I thought you said that wasn’t on our ghostly agenda.

    Lenvy:
    You can’t touch her.

    Will:
    You know me all too well but I wasn’t thinking about Rena. I was thinking about her bitch of a mother.

    Lenvy:
    You have to be on your best behavior. I kind of want to see you get ahead in the end.

    Lenvy begins to walk away from him.

    Will:
    Where are you going?

    Lenvy:
    I have to go visit my mother. She cries every night over my death. She thinks of you too.

    Will:
    Well…why don’t you let Rena do it for you. She can send messages for us! I can send one to Alicia and Jace.

    Lenvy:
    After seeing that display it would be risky. Just...just be good. I’m begging you.

    Lenvy vanishes in thin air. Will looks through Rena’s window and sees how scared Rena was of her mother. Will shakes his head.

    Will:
    Maybe I can be bad for just one more time.

    - - -
    Ginny walks up to Vance Airways with her suitcase and ticket. There are two employees but Ginny gets the male employee. He types in his computer and looks at her.

    Male Employee:
    I’m sorry Miss Coy but your flight has been cancelled.

    Ginny:
    No it hasn’t. There’s no way. Please check again.

    The Male Employee types again in his computer.

    Male Employee:
    Yes it was cancelled forty two minutes ago.

    Ginny:
    (upset)
    WHAT? Who the hell would authorize such a thing? I wish to speak to a manager.

    Male Employee:
    Sure thing. Please hold.

    The Male Employee exits. He returns with Bonnie who’s nametag couldn’t be any bigger.

    Bonnie:
    Thank you for flying-

    Ginny:
    Save it Bonnie. I want to know why my flight was cancelled.

    Bonnie checks the ticket information.

    Bonnie:
    Miss Coy you just called it in. I talked to you on the phone. Remember?

    Ginny:
    You must be kidding me.

    Bonnie:
    No but I must say that your voice sounds different.

    Ginny:
    (realizing)
    Oh…my…god! That bitch.

    Bonnie:
    Excuse me?

    Ginny:
    Somebody just committed a crime and I know exactly who it was.

    The Male Employee gets on the intercom.

    Male Employee:
    Flight 29 departing to Cody, Colorado is now leaving. Please make your way to Gate 6.

    Ginny:
    I have to get back home so you better let me on that plane!

    Bonnie:
    Miss you would have to reactivate your ticket and that will take twenty minutes. The plane won’t wait for you dear.

    Ginny:
    Listen to me you twit. You just let someone else use my identity. Now you better get me on a flight to Cody within the next hour or your job will be history.

    Bonnie:
    The next flight goes out tomorrow ma’am.

    Ginny throws her suitcase on the ground in frustration.

    Ginny:
    I’m going to kill her! IF I SEE HER SHE’S MINE. SHE’S DEAD!

    Bonnie:
    Miss calm down!

    Ginny:
    NO!

    Bonnie grabs the intercom.

    Bonnie:
    Security. SD10 at Gate 6.

    Ginny watches the flight to home and to Owen fly away.

    Ginny:
    You idiot! You stupid moron! Bonnie you don’t want you did. I want you fired you dumb ass.

    Bonnie:
    You’re crazy.
    (into the intercom)
    SD10 NOW!

    Ginny tries jumping over the counter but is stopped by two police offers who drag her away kicking and screaming.

    - - -
    On a planned date with Nate, Bobbie walks around the courtyard of the campus. Both of them are eating ice cream cones.

    Nate:
    So is this is my flavor?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah sure it is. I’m having a good time.

    Nate:
    I am too.

    Bobbie notices that some people are staring at her. Others smile out of sympathy.

    Nate:
    How do you handle the looks?

    Bobbie:
    It’s like looking in a mirror. Sometimes you just don’t care.

    Nate:
    Bobbie I have to be honest…I don’t remember you. I feel as if I know you but I don’t.

    Bobbie:
    Baby you’re just being dramatic. You always were.

    Nate snickers at her comment. They continue to walk until Stephanie notices him and she isn’t happy.

    Stephanie:
    Excuse me Nate!

    Nate turns around to notice her. Bobbie stays silent, she remembers her from their previous run in.

    Nate:
    Do I know you?

    Stephanie:
    Oh so that’s how it’s going to be huh?

    Nate:
    What are you talking about?

    Stephanie:
    How dare you stand there and deny what we did. We had an amazing time in that limo.

    Nate:
    Excuse me?

    Stephanie:
    Yeah but what you didn’t tell me was that I was just second fiddle. I was just someone who you wanted to get your mind off of your girlfriend. I’m not a whore but you obviously are.

    Bobbie quickly steps into Nate’s defense.

    Bobbie:
    Listen I suggest you best walk away. Nate is a wonderful person so maybe that’s why he’s not with you. You have to love yourself before you can love someone else. Judging by what you wear, you must be full of hate.

    Nate:
    This is my girlfriend.

    Bobbie smiles back at Stephanie.

    Stephanie:
    No it’s not.

    Nate:
    What?

    Stephanie:
    I know your girlfriend. We met before and I did the research when you didn’t call me back. This isn’t her. As a matter of fact, this girl hangs out with her.

    Nate:
    (to Bobbie)
    Is what she’s saying true?

    Bobbie just stood there shaking her head, wanting to cry. Bobbie throws her ice cream at Stephanie and runs away.

    - - -
    John knocks on Alley’s door. She opens it and shoots him a weird look.

    Alley:
    What are you doing here?

    John:
    I’m here to say hello.

    Alley:
    Yeah right. You said you never wanted to see me again but here you are.

    John:
    Am I not allowed to have a change of heart?

    Alley leads him into her room.

    Alley:
    How’ve you been?

    John:
    I’ve been okay. I hear you’ve been busy.

    Alley:
    Busy with what?

    John:
    With Blake.

    Alley:
    How did you find out about that?

    John:
    Unnamed sources. I need to protect the innocent. Especially from you.

    Alley:
    Good to see you still have a sense of humor.

    John:
    I’m not joking about what I know.

    Alley:
    Yes John, Blake and I are an item. Are you happy? Are you jealous? You moved on so did I.

    John:
    Bravo Alley.

    Alley:
    It happened after your sister broke us up.

    John:
    Of course it did. Then again you haven’t changed and you never will. You’re still blaming someone else for whatever mistake you made.

    Alley:
    Did you come here to be smug John? Congrats. You did it. You can walk your sorry ass home.

    John:
    By the way, Marissa’s gone.

    Alley:
    That’s such a shame that she didn’t leave when we were going out. Maybe we’d still be together.

    John:
    I’m sure you’d find something new to lie about.

    Alley:
    Get out!

    John begins to leave her room until he turns back around to her.

    John:
    Alley there’s something going on that I can’t wait for it to bite you in the ass when it all comes to light I’m pretty sure that things are going to change around here.

    John walks out of Alley’s room and slams the door behind him.

    - - -
    Ava walks through the electric sliding doors of Cody Learning Disability United School (CLDUS). She couldn’t turn back. She needed to see James but before she did, Nate popped into her head. Ava turned around to go back outside. She dials Nate but gets his voicemail.

    Ava:
    Hey it’s me. I haven’t heard from you in a few days and I’m getting worried. Are you okay? Or are you mad at me? There’s some heavy stuff going down and don’t think I’ve forgotten about you because I haven’t. Call me back. Bye.

    At the same time, Blake was at the café on the phone with Myra, sipping a latte.

    Blake:
    Yeah I miss you guys too but it’s been kind of nice focusing on other things than Bryan trying to scheme. I know he’ll run the school into a hole. Hopefully I’ll be there to pick up the pieces again. Bye Myra.

    Ava hangs up with Nate and walks back in. She could see him sitting on one of the chairs watching TV in the foyer. His back was to him but he was just like she remembered.

    Ava:
    Mister Vaughne.

    James:
    Yes?

    Blake hangs up with Myra and cleans up his table. He walks out the door and a familiar face breezes right past him.

    James turns around and realizes who ‘Courtney’ really was.

    Ava:
    Hello James.

    Blake gets a tap on his shoulder and turns around to see that it was no stranger. It was his alive ex-wife.

    London:
    Hi Blake.

  20. Matt P.
    - - -
    Blake couldn’t believe who was standing before him. He shakes his head in disbelief before getting up in London’s face.

    Blake:
    No. I told you Nan. The next time you pull a stunt like this I will take you down.

    London:
    I’m not Nan. I’m London. I’m your-

    Blake:
    Nice try. Fool me once shame on you, fool me five hundred times…shame on me. Now I have better things to do with my time so you best get out of my face before I call the cops. And I don’t care about the consequences.

    Blake begins to walk away from her until she tries stopping him.

    Blake:
    Get away from me!

    London:
    Hear me out.

    Blake:
    There’s nothing that I want to hear you say except goodbye.

    London:
    Nan helped me. She nursed me back to life so that she could get her hands on the school for Bryan. Her plan was foiled.

    Blake:
    And I’m supposed to believe this?

    London:
    It’s really me Blake.

    Blake is hurt and confused. He doesn’t know what to think.

    Blake:
    I have to go. I don’t know what kind of sick joke this is but you’re going to be stopped.

    London:
    (recites her wedding vows)
    Blake, I was lost in a school that was new to me. You were the only one who showed me the way. I can remember the first thing we ever talked about, ice hockey, and I still think that the Colorado Avalanches are better then the Pittsburgh Penguins.
    (stops and laughs)
    Maybe there’s a few words missing.

    Blake realizes that it’s not Nan, it’s London. A tear glistens in his eye.

    Blake:
    It’s you. You’re really alive!

    London:
    Yes Blake I am. I really am.

    Blake takes London’s face in the palm of his hands and looks at her before kissing her.

    - - -

    Episode 127:
    How I Really Feel

    Created & Written By:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    James kept staring into her eyes. The one that he hurt. Ava smiled nervously before finding the words to speak. The ex-Psychology professor beat her to it.

    James:
    Courtney I assume?

    Ava:
    Yeah. I figured that if I told you who I really was you might freak out and not want to come see me.

    James:
    You always were a smart one Ava.

    Ava:
    Why don’t we take a walk.

    Ava leads James down the hallway of CLUDS.

    Ava:
    I was shocked when I found out that you were Bobbie’s father.

    James:
    Yeah can’t believe the odds. Look I have tons of questions for you. Like how you found out and how you know Bobbie?

    Ava:
    Well I got involved with Bobbie for my Sociology class.

    James:
    Professor Strope I assume?

    Ava:
    Yep. She set me up with CLUDS and I was paired with Bobbie. I’ve become really close to her so I did some research to find out about her family. With some sneaky detective work I convinced Maieve to give me the info that I needed. It led me back to you. I didn’t know you had a child.

    James:
    It was never brought up. Where is Bobbie?

    Ava:
    She’s not here. She’s with-
    (changing the subject)
    Is she Laney’s daughter?

    James:
    Yes. She was.

    Ava:
    You lied under oath. At my trial you said you didn’t have kids.

    James stops and looks at her.

    James:
    I had to lie. We were young and Laney had her out of wedlock. We didn’t have the money back then to support Bobbie and her needs so we gave her up for adoption. From a far we like to check in on her. The Andersons take such good care of her and they understood what we were going through. I could’ve been a good father but I wasn’t ready. Neither was Laney.

    Ava:
    Bobbie’s a very special girl. She deserves to know her real father. Somehow I think she deserves to know the truth about her mother also.

    James:
    And what about Ava? What do you deserve? Why did you plan a meeting with me? There’s a history between us.

    Ava:
    Oh believe me I haven’t forgotten about us. There’s so much I want to tell you but I can’t. This isn’t about us. It’s about your daughter.

    James:
    Then what? What’s going on with Bobbie that you had to drag me back to the one place that haunts me?

    Ava is silent. She looks away from him until he grabs her arm.

    James:
    Tell me Ava!

    Ava:
    Bobbie’s dying. Her condition is going to worsen soon. You’re daughter doesn’t have much time left to live.

    - - -
    A metallic door swings open from the small cell that Ginny was being held in. Surprisingly The Raleigh International Airport had a jail. Alexia walks in and snickers.

    Ginny:
    It’s not funny.

    Alexia:
    It kind of is.

    Ginny:
    I’m not laughing. As a matter of fact I think I’m on the verge of having a heart attack.

    Alexia:
    Be glad you’re only call was to me. I bailed you out.

    Ginny:
    Thank you so much.

    Alexia:
    You’re welcome. How did this happen?

    Ginny:
    Your best friend Tanisha cancelled my flight by pretending to be me.

    Alexia:
    Wow. You two really must not like each other.

    Ginny:
    We’ve been fighting over your brother for a few years now.

    A guard hands Ginny her luggage. Both girls begin to exit the jail cell.

    Alexia:
    So what do you plan on doing?

    Ginny:
    I can’t get a flight out of here until tomorrow night.

    Alexia:
    That might be a no go. Weather’s supposed to be really bad.

    Ginny:
    Have you heard from your brother?

    Alexia:
    No. He hasn’t answered his phone.

    Ginny:
    Probably because she’s screening his calls.

    An idea pops into Ginny’s head.

    Ginny:
    Alexia you’ve done a lot for me but there’s something that I need you to help me with.

    Alexia:
    Go on.

    Ginny:
    How much do you miss Point Palace?

    Alexia:
    I’ve been meaning to pay my respects.

    Ginny:
    Now’s the perfect chance. I’ll get a rental car and we’ll drive. You can have a mini reunion.

    Alexia:
    I don’t know Ginny, my mom is still sick.

    Ginny:
    Oh someone will be able to look after her. Please? I’m begging you.

    Alexia:
    Alright. Let’s have a road trip.

    Ginny hugs Alexia and jumps up in excitement.

    Ginny:
    YEA! I’ll get to see your brother and I’ll get to claw Tanisha’s eyes out!

    Ginny grabs Alexia’s hands and runs to a rental car business.

    - - -
    The next day, Dylan walks around Carrie’s hospital room. He opens the shade to let some light in. The clouds were gray. He kisses her pale cheek.

    Dylan:
    I’ve seen you like this before you know. I had faith that you were going to pull out of it. You did. So I know you’re going to pull out of this one too. Once you do, we’re going to be married.

    There’s a knock on the door. Dylan thinks it will be a doctor or a nurse but it’s not, it’s Juliana.

    Juliana:
    Hey.

    Dylan:
    Hi.

    Juliana:
    How is she?

    Dylan:
    There’s no change. She’s still in a coma. She hasn’t woken up. Her brain scan is the same.

    Juliana:
    I’m sorry that we had to see each other under these circumstances.

    Dylan:
    Me too. But look at what it’s done for your family. Carrie has accepted you into her life. Wish I could say the same for my screwed up parents.

    Juliana:
    Just when we thought all was well. This had to happen.

    Victor busts into the door. He looks at Carrie and then looks at the shocked face of Juliana and the angry eyes of Dylan.

    Dylan:
    What the hell are you doing here?

    - - -
    John holds onto his baby daughter L.J. in his room. He smiles at her with joy. She was growing up so fast.

    John:
    Are you excited that your mother is back? I know I am. Maybe just maybe we can all have that normal family. Then again what is normal.

    John puts L.J. in her play pen. He walks over to the framed picture of Alley. The first one he ever took of her.

    John:
    You’ll never change. You’ll always be that stubborn girl who I fell for.

    John takes the picture and places it in a box. He takes down other things that belonged to the both of them. Until he finds her digital camera.

    John:
    (talking to L.J.)
    She’s also forgetful. Baby girl should I see what’s in here?
    (debating)
    Nah. We’re through. However.

    John turns the camera on and begins to look through pictures of them.

    John:
    She will definitely want this back.

    John stops when he finds a video of Jalenda.

    John:
    What the-?

    John hits the play button and watches the small screen.

    Alley:
    (VO)
    Say your name and what you want to do with Marissa Snaldry’s company.

    Jalenda fixes her hair and licks her lips.

    Jalenda:
    My name is Jalenda and I want to work with Marissa Snaldry cause I know I’d make tons of money as one of her call girls.

    John was disgusted. He puts the camera down and calls Alley.

    John:
    Hi it’s me. You need to come over here. You have a lot of explaining to do!

    - - -
    Victor clinches his fist and is ready for a fight. Dylan’s eyes were burning a hole through him.

    Victor:
    I’m here to see Carrie.

    Dylan:
    I’m not allowing it. Juliana why don’t you tell Victor to leave.

    Juliana:
    Come on Victor. I told you before you’re not supposed to be here.

    Victor:
    You couldn’t stop me. I saw her in the church.

    Dylan:
    (to Juliana)
    Wait? He was at the wedding?

    Victor:
    Of course I was. Go ahead and tell him sis.

    Juliana:
    He was but he went away. I told him that-

    Victor:
    I was forbidden to see her.

    Dylan:
    You son of a bitch. Did you do this to her?
    (screaming)
    DID YOU?

    Before Victor could speak Dylan lunges for Victor. He grabs his collar and shakes him around. Victor grabs onto his shirt as both guys begin to violently shove each other.

    Juliana:
    STOP IT! Dylan get off of him.

    Juliana pulls her brother away from Dylan.

    Juliana:
    Let’s hear his story Dylan.

    Victor:
    I didn’t do it but yes I had words with Carrie.

    Victor starts into a flashback at the wedding. After being confronted by Juliana, Victor hides behind a wall in the church. He watched as the door to Carrie’s bridal chamber was open. No one was in there. It was his time to strike.

    Carrie puts on her veil in the mirror and hears someone walk in.

    Carrie:
    That better not be you Dylan.

    Victor:
    It’s not.

    Carrie:
    (gasps)
    Victor? Oh my god. How did you get in here?

    Victor:
    You have such tight security in this place. Your mother, my sister, already got to me.

    Carrie:
    You can’t be in here.

    Victor:
    I’m sick of people telling me that.

    Carrie:
    Well…it’s true. What we had was in the past. That’s where it’s always going to be.

    Victor:
    You can’t be with me because of what happened. Because your father took advantage of my sister. No one knew about it. You and I certainly didn’t. We were happy then. Hell I even whisked you away once from this place. I was hoping to do it again.

    Carrie:
    You’re my uncle. Our love isn’t…right.

    Victor:
    This was supposed to be us. This was supposed to be our day.

    Carrie:
    Please just go. I promise I won’t tell anyone if you leave quietly.

    Victor:
    I’m not to be silenced. I still love you.

    Victor slams the door and leaves her. He stands behind the door and fights back tears. The flashback ends.

    Dylan:
    You’re sick!

    Victor:
    I’m honest. I can’t get over her.

    Juliana:
    Somehow you must.

    Dylan:
    I want to thank you Victor. You’ve given me enough evidence to take it to Detective Miltner who I’m sure has a lot to elaborate on with you.
    (to Juliana)
    I don’t care if he’s your brother or not. He’s a suspect!

    - - -
    At the Cody County Courthouse, Hayley sits with Carlos and Jenny in a private boardroom.

    Hayley:
    They’re going to try to settle. Is there an amount you would be willing to take Jenny?

    Jenny:
    No. I want to see her get the justice that she deserves.

    Carlos:
    I agree.

    Jenny takes Carlos’s hand and smiles at him.

    Jenny:
    Thanks for being here. It means a lot to me.

    Carlos:
    I know chica. I’m always here for you.

    The door to the boardroom swings open and in walks Nan followed by her lawyer Bryant Barrone Cranston. The best lawyer in Kensington Way that even helped to free Ava when she was in court. He smiles at Hayley before helping Nan to her seat and then to his.

    Bryant:
    Hayley it’s finally nice to put a voice to the face.

    Hayley:
    Likewise.

    Bryant:
    My client would like to know what exactly she is being sued for.

    Hayley:
    Your client has committed several crimes that have been overlooked. Arson. Bribery. Faking death. And her most recent kidnapping.

    Bryant:
    I ask you again. What exactly is my client being sued for? Psychological damages? Stealing boyfriends? If you ask me it seems so petty and childlike.

    Hayley:
    Your client is being sued for malice. Would you like for me to read you the definition? It fits what Miss Sheridan has done quite well.

    Bryant:
    No I went to law school.

    Hayley:
    Nice to know.

    Bryant:
    Nan has been cleared on many of those so called crimes you brought up. Hayley we’re willing to settle for twenty thousand.

    Hayley:
    Please Bryant don’t make me laugh. My client won’t settle. We’ll be seeing you in court.

    Bryant:
    Then we’re prepared to see you very soon. We did give you an offer. Just remember that when a judge reaches a decision.

    Bryant and Nan exit together. Jenny just sat there biting her nails.

    Jenny:
    Please excuse me.

    Hayley:
    Jenny whatever you do, don’t talk to her.

    Jenny exits the boardroom and walks into the hallway to find Nan taking a sip of water from the fountain. Carlos follows her to mediate.

    Jenny:
    I can’t believe you thought I could be bought out!

    Nan:
    I’m advised not to speak to you.

    Jenny:
    Too damn bad.

    Carlos:
    Come on Jenny you heard Hayley. Let’s just go.

    Jenny:
    NO! I want you to know that there is not a prayer in the world that’s going to save you if you tangle with me in a courtroom.

    Nan:
    My lawyer is pretty damn good. And damn good looking.

    Jenny:
    You know what you did to us. At least what you tried to do us.

    Nan:
    I don’t know what you’re talking about.
    (to Carlos)
    It’s always a pleasure to see you Carlos.

    Carlos:
    The feeling isn’t mutual.

    Nan:
    I have a feeling that this going to be a lot of fun for all of us. Jenny I think you’re wasting your time. Not to mention a lot of money. I do have a heart and wouldn’t want to see you go on welfare because you lost.

    Nan laughs in Jenny’s face. On impulse Jenny tries slapping her but is stopped by Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Don’t do it chica.

    Nan turns her head towards Jenny.

    Nan:
    Go ahead Jenny. Make my face black and blue.

    Jenny wanted to so bad but couldn’t. Instead she was the bigger person and walked away. Before completely leaving, Jenny stops and kisses Carlos to rub it in Nan’s face that she didn’t break them apart.

    - - -
    Alicia waited in front of The Cody Memorial Hospital for a taxi. She didn’t have anyone to call and wanted to be by herself. Until a black Lexus pulled up. The window rolled down and she saw Kellan behind the wheel. He takes off his sunglasses.

    Alicia:
    Hello there. So this is what the medical bills are paying for.

    Kellan:
    I’m glad to see you’re all recovered. I’m actually done with my shift. You look like you need a ride.

    Alicia:
    This is true. I’m waiting for a taxi.

    Kellan:
    Save your money. Let me drive you.

    Alicia:
    Are you sure? You already did enough for me. I-

    Kellan:
    Nonsense. I don’t mind at all. It’s not against a doctor, patient practice if I give you a ride.

    Alicia:
    Okay. If you insist.

    Kellan:
    I do.

    Kellan gets out of his car and holds the door for her. He places her things in the back seat. Alicia slowly sinks into the seat. He gets back to the driver side and pulls out of the hospital parking lot.

    Alicia:
    Thank you doctor.

    Kellan:
    Please you can call me Kellan. All of my friends do.

    Alicia smiled as she looked at him. She trusted him. She liked him. Alicia was falling for him.

    Alicia:
    Thank you…Kellan.

    - - -
    Blake kept holding onto London’s hand. He just stood there smiling. It was really her.

    Blake:
    I’m not going to stand here and tell you that I don’t know how it’s possible but miracles happen. I knew in my heart you were never dead. Even if Nan did what she did.

    London:
    It’s true. I’m alive and well.

    Blake:
    But…oh forget it. I’m so happy you’re here. You have to see L.J. she’s getting so big and-

    London:
    I already have.

    Blake:
    When?

    London:
    After I escaped from Nan’s lair. I visited John.

    Blake:
    Um...Nan’s lair?

    London:
    Yeah. She was holding me and Jenny hostage. That’s a long story in itself. Jenny’s taking her to court though so I’m sure we’ll be called for testimony.
    (changing the subject)
    I missed this Blake. I missed us being a team.

    Blake:
    Me too. But why did you go to see John first? Why didn’t you come to see me?

    London:
    I did. You were busy.

    Blake:
    Busy with what? My dead wife comes back to life a second time and it’s for real this time, I would probably drop whatever I was doing just to recognize that.

    London:
    I…I saw you with Alley. I know about you two.

    Blake was speechless. The other girl he was currently with. Things were complicated.

    London:
    You don’t have to say a word. You moved on and I understand.

    Blake:
    But-

    London:
    No buts Blake. I will graciously leave you two alone. It was great to see you though.

    London tries leaving but Blake tugs on her arm to stop her. She turns back to him with a tear in her eye. His face was almost gray. He went from being ecstatic to hurt.

    Blake:
    Where are you going?

    London:
    I’m living with John so that I can be with L.J.

    Blake:
    What?

    London:
    I’ve kind of moved on too. Hopefully I’ll see you around. We can do some more catching up.

    London let go of Blake’s hand. He didn’t know what to do. He watched her walk away.

    - - -
    John opens the door to find Alley standing in front of him with a smirk on her face. She rolls her eyes a bit.

    Alley:
    Two days of confrontation. Or should I call it ‘Johnfrontation?’

    John:
    Nice to see that my comedy genes are wearing off to you.

    Alley:
    Well if the ass fits.

    John:
    Unfortunately.

    Alley walks into John’s room. She looks around.

    Alley:
    Something seems different about your room.

    John:
    Oh there definitely is and you’ll find out soon enough.

    Alley:
    Is that why you called me over here? To rub whatever it is that I don’t know about in my face? Seriously John it’s become lame.

    John:
    No. I need you to explain something to me.

    John hands her a box of her things. He then hands her the digital camera.

    Alley:
    I was looking for that. Forgot that I left it here.

    John:
    Now I’m usually not one to pry over exes but…I was tempted to go through the pictures and little did I know that I was going to find a movie. Mind explaining to me why Jalenda is saying that my sister is a madam?

    Alley was stunned. She gave her word to Marissa but it was broken.

    Alley:
    About that…I found out something about Marissa and-

    John:
    And what? You tried hiding it from me?

    Alley:
    For your own good. I knew how highly you thought of her and that this would crush you. Yes I despise her but I didn’t want to see you hurt.

    John:
    Is that all you did? You just filmed one of her workers for blackmail? I’m assuming that’s what it was filmed for.

    Alley:
    Yes. I made a deal with Marissa. I told her that I wouldn’t show you the video if she went away.

    John:
    I don’t know who I’m more mad at. My lying prostitute skank selling sister or you!

    Alley:
    John I’m sorry. I didn’t want you find out. Ever.

    John:
    Now it’s my turn to ask you to leave.

    Alley puts her hand on her stomach. Her face was becoming sickly.

    John:
    Go on. Get out! See I can say it too. Go run to Blake and cry to him.

    Alley:
    Wait!

    John:
    Are you deaf?

    Alley:
    I have to use your bathroom.

    Alley runs to his bathroom and shuts the door. John hears vomiting noises and begins to wonder.

    John:
    Wait a minute. No. She couldn’t be! Could she?

    - - -
    The next day, Tanisha finds her cell phone in her purse and dials Owen. She sinks onto her bed after hearing his voice on the other end as he lays on the already made bed at The Palace Hotel.

    Tanisha:
    Hey you.

    Owen:
    Hey yourself. That date last night really made me think about cooking again.

    Tanisha:
    If you want I could give up my kitchen for you.

    Owen:
    Hmmm…in exchange for what?

    Tanisha:
    In exchange for my bedroom.

    Owen:
    I like the way you think Miss Jones.

    Tanisha:
    Hey Owen I’m sort of throwing this out there but have you had any thoughts about staying in town for good? I’m sure you could get a job here.

    Owen:
    Yes Tanisha I’ve thought about it plenty of times. Except the reality is my mom is still dying and Alexia can’t be there by herself.

    Tanisha:
    That’s true. I just sometimes have dreams about us living together.

    Owen is silent on the other end of the phone. Tanisha senses it and knew to change the subject.

    Tanisha:
    So what are you thinking of making me?

    Owen gets a knock on his door.

    Owen:
    Hey hold on somebody’s at the door.

    Tanisha:
    Okay.

    Owen opens it and it’s his sister Alexia.

    Owen:
    Lexi?

    Tanisha:
    (shocked)
    LEXI?! Owen are you there?

    Owen:
    Yeah and you won’t believe who showed up.

    Tanisha:
    I’m on my way.

    Tanisha quickly hangs up with Owen. She grabs her purse and rushes to the door. When she opens it she finds Ginny who isn’t happy.

    Ginny:
    Hello bitch!

    Ginny punches Tanisha in the jaw.

    Ginny:
    I’m back!


    - - -
    Rena sits in her bedroom. She gets up to open the door to the living room. She finds Alicia sitting on the couch. Alicia notices her. It was awkward for both of them.

    Rena:
    Hey. I was just wondering if you needed anything.

    Alicia was giving her the silent treatment.

    Rena:
    Are you feeling okay?

    Alicia:
    I’m not ready to speak to you yet.

    Rena:
    I understand that but-

    Alicia:
    But nothing. You know what happened and you know what you did.

    Alicia storms off to her bedroom. Rena shivered when she heard the slam of the door. Rena sat on the couch and hides her face in her knees. She wanted to cry.

    Rena:
    I really messed things up.

    Lenvy:
    Not everyone thinks that.

    Lenvy makes herself seen. Rena looks up and their eyes connect.

    Rena:
    My roommate might think I’m crazy. Our relationship is already strained.

    Lenvy:
    She can’t hear us.

    Rena:
    You mean me. She’d think I was talking to myself and- Well I don’t want to think about what would be said. I’ve already gone through that.

    Lenvy:
    So I heard. We met your mother the other day.

    Rena:
    She’s not too keen on the idea of me talking to the dead.

    Lenvy:
    She’s your mother and she loves you. At least you’re able to talk to yours.

    Rena:
    Is Will with you?

    Lenvy:
    No. I know why you can’t see him. He hasn’t crossed over yet. Until he does, then you two would be able to speak.

    Rena:
    Why hasn’t he crossed over?

    Lenvy:
    He’s under review. Things aren’t looking too good.

    Rena:
    If you do see him, tell him that I’m sorry. I didn’t think that this would happen.

    Lenvy:
    He was at his funeral and he heard what you said. He knows.

    Rena:
    It just doesn’t seem enough. Now my mother is going to cause problems and Alicia hates me. I just wish I could talk to him myself.

    Lenvy:
    Then prey that he does good things as a spirit. Because I have a feeling that he’s going to go back to his bad ways.

    Alicia opened her bedroom door ever so slightly to hear what was going on outside. She knew that something was off with her roommate.

    - - -
    Later in the night, Yvonne turns off the light in her hotel room at The Palace Hotel. She puts her head on the pillow before finding her nightcap.

    Will watches as she takes a sip of her drink.

    Will:
    You claim that you love your daughter but I don’t see it. I see someone who is a total bitch.

    Will floats in through the window. The drapes begin to dance. Yvonne looks at the window and laughs.

    Yvonne:
    Damn wind.

    Yvonne gets out of bed and shuts the window completely.

    Yvonne:
    Of course it would be a cold night for my visit.

    Yvonne gets back in bed and puts the covers over her body before taking another sip.

    Will:
    The only thing that’s cold is your soul. You’re a heartless witch. Not letting your daughter be who she truly is. A medium.

    Will turns the television set on. Which makes Yvonne jump.

    Yvonne:
    What the-?

    Yvonne grabs the remote and turns it off.

    Yvonne:
    This place is giving me the heeby geebies. God please protect me from evil.

    Will:
    Oh honey you haven’t seen evil yet. Then again you haven’t looked in a mirror.

    Will makes the lights flicker on and off. Before Yvonne could get up, the television set kept flickering on and off, and the sink in the bathroom began to run hot water.

    Yvonne:
    (screaming)
    GET AWAY FROM ME EVIL!

    Will:
    You stay away from us!

    Yvonne runs to the bathroom and shuts the water off in the sink. Everything stopped for a minute until the heat of the water evaporated into a large ‘X’.

    Yvonne:
    You hear me? God’s on my side! Get away!

    Will:
    You drunken hypocrite.

    For Will’s final act, he made the drink on her table fly back and forth, until it spilled onto her bed. Yvonne couldn’t take anymore. She just collapsed on the floor.

    - - -
    Marli parks her car in front of Abigail’s dormitory. Marli took a good look in her rearview mirror. There were no traces of Hope or Marli. She had a short blond wig on, a prosthetic nose, and a fake mole. No one would recognize her. Marli walks up to her dorm room and knocks on her door. Abigail opens it and looks at Marli.

    Abigail:
    Can I help you?

    Marli:
    Yes you can. My name is Nina. You work for Howard Ballinger correct?

    Abigail:
    Yes I do.

    Marli:
    That’s why I’m here.

    Abigail:
    Look it’s late and I have an exam in the morning. If you want to employ me then I suggest finding me at an earlier time. Goodnight Nina.

    Abigail tries shutting her door in Marli’s face but Marli stops her.

    Marli:
    Maybe I should be more direct. I know what you did.

    Abigail:
    I’m sorry?

    Marli:
    I know the deal you made with Bryan Daniels and I have proof.

    Abigail:
    I don’t know what you’re talking about.

    Marli:
    Would you like me to show you the video I filmed on my cell phone? It’s very interesting. It’s of you in his office with a guilty conscience.

    Abigail:
    What do you want from me?

    Marli:
    Tell the truth. If you turn Bryan in for what he did, then you’ll get off. If you don’t, then I’ll make sure you’re arrested. Plus you would probably be sued by The Ballinger family. Abigail you’ll lose everything so do the right thing!

    Marli walked away from Abigail who almost fainted.

    - - -
    Nan rolls off of Bryan and places her head on his naked body. He kisses her head.

    Bryan:
    I didn’t think that the deal would mean countless sex. Good sex might I add.

    Nan:
    You helped me out. Bryant Cranston is working wonderfully.

    Bryan:
    Glad to hear that. Are you spending the night?

    Nan:
    If you don’t mind.

    Bryan:
    What does this mean for us? You always come and go when you please. With me...well you know I feel about you.

    Nan:
    I’m not the type of girl to put labels on anything but we could have an open relationship. We’ll sleep together and have fun.

    Bryan:
    Sounds good to me. By the way, I’m going to take your advice.

    Nan:
    Good!

    Bryan gets out of bed and pulls out his cell phone. After three rings, the other person answers their phone.

    Bryan:
    Hey it’s Bryan. Long time no see but I heard you were in town. If you’re looking for a job, then I’m looking for someone to get whacked. Meet me tomorrow so that we can discuss some more. Goodnight.

    Bryan hangs up with his caller. He looks over at Nan.

    Bryan:
    Are you going to join me in the shower? I might feel the need for a second time. Somehow being bad makes me horny.

    Nan seductively licks her lips and laughs. Bryan grabs her legs to drag her out of the bed so that he can kiss her some more.

    - - -
    Nate walks up to the room where he first found Bobbie. Little did he know or remember that it was Ava’s place. He knocks on the door and Bobbie answers.

    Nate:
    I figured you would be here. This room seemed familiar to me. I looked everywhere for you.

    Bobbie:
    I don’t live here.

    Nate:
    Funny. If you hadn’t told me that I was staying in a hotel room, I wouldn’t know where my home was.

    Bobbie:
    It belongs to a friend of mine. She’s no where to be found but I kind of snagged a set of keys.

    Nate:
    We have to talk. May I come in?

    Bobbie:
    Are you going to yell at me?

    Nate:
    No.

    Bobbie:
    Then come in.

    Nate walks in and suddenly gets images of Ava. Bobbie notices that he’s starting to remember something.

    Bobbie:
    Are you okay?

    Nate:
    Yeah. I just…had pictured your friend. Is her name Ava?

    Bobbie:
    Yeah.

    Nate:
    About the other day. I wanted to thank you. You stood up for me. I didn’t get why that girl was being such a jerk to me.

    Bobbie:
    You rejected her and she’s pissed. You’re a stud around campus. Somehow I ended up with you and I’m happy about that. Nate you complete me.

    Nate:
    She said you weren’t my girlfriend.

    Bobbie:
    She’s a jealous you know what! She doesn’t deserve a wonderful guy like you.

    Nate smiles at her. Bobbie kisses his cheek.

    Bobbie:
    You can thank me in other ways.

    Bobbie lays Nate down on Ava’s couch. She looks into his eyes. He suddenly gets a flashback.

    Nate:
    No Bobbie this isn’t right.

    Bobbie:
    Yes it is. Make it right Nate.

    The flashback ends but it didn’t phase Nate. He kept looking at her.

    Bobbie:
    Why don’t we take it to another level. We’ve always talked about it.

    Nate unbuttoned his dress shirt. Bobbie couldn’t believe that it was finally happening. She was going to get what she wanted. Bobbie touched his chest. She became a little giddy after the touch.

    Bobbie:
    Make love to me Nate.

    Nate:
    Okay. Let’s do it.

    The front door swings open and Ava walks in on Bobbie about to kiss Nate.

  21. Matt P.
    - - -
    Ava was stunned and couldn’t believe what she was witnessing. Bobbie quickly jumped off of Nate who seemed perturbed.

    Ava:
    What are you two doing?

    Bobbie:
    I can explain.

    Nate:
    (to Ava)
    I think you should explain why you’re walking in on us.

    Ava:
    WHAT? I live here! Nate have you lost you mind?

    Bobbie:
    Actually yes. You see…I know everything. Well most of everything. I overheard your phone conversation and I know that I’m dying.

    Ava:
    Bobbie I never wanted you to hear that. That still doesn’t explain why you’re seducing my boyfriend!

    Nate:
    Wait? You and I are an item? How many girlfriends do I have?

    Ava:
    Just one. At least I thought we were still together. I only asked you to spend time with Bobbie but I didn’t mean molest her.

    Nate:
    I’m not molesting my girlfriend.

    Ava:
    Is this a joke? Did you two plan this out or something? Tell me what the hell is going on.

    Bobbie:
    Gladly. Whenever I found out that I was dying I decided to live Ava. I decided that it was time to be just like you and everyone else on this campus. Not my campus but Point Palace. You all have free lives. You love each other and you have sex! That’s what I wanted. I wanted someone to love me. I didn’t want to die a virgin.

    Ava:
    You could have found that with someone else. Not Nate.

    Bobbie:
    I hit him over the head with a book after he freaked out the first time. I thought I killed him but he just lost his memory.

    Nate:
    That explains a lot!

    Bobbie:
    (to Nate)
    I’m sorry Nate. I never meant to cause any of this. That’s why I did it Ava. I did it because I wanted to be just like you. A normal human being. One who isn’t judged for an appearance or a disability.

    Ava:
    But you’re-

    Bobbie:
    Retarded. Mentally Challenged. Handicapped. I’ve heard them all.

    Ava:
    That’s not what I was going to say. You really are loved and you can be a normal person.

    Bobbie:
    No. No I can’t.

    Bobbie begins to tear up as she heads for the door.

    Ava:
    Where are you going?

    Bobbie:
    I don’t know. But I don’t want anyone to find me!

    Bobbie runs away again out of Ava’s door. Ava tries going after her but she was gone.

    Ava:
    (screaming)
    BOBBIE WAIT!

    Nate begins to exit too.

    Ava:
    Where are you going?

    Nate:
    Back to my place.

    Ava:
    Sorry for having you get mixed up in all of this. Are you okay?

    Nate:
    I’m fine. Just a little confused.

    Ava places her hand on his shoulder. He looks at her. Nothing.

    Nate:
    I don’t remember. I don’t remember us.

    Nate walked outside and back to The Palace Hotel. Ava couldn’t believe what just happened. She looks at her cell phone and pulls up James’s number. She was debating if she should call him or not.

    - - -


    Episode 128:
    Liar, Liar Room on Fire

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    - - -
    Tanisha consoles her hurt chin. She gets back up to face Ginny.

    Tanisha:
    That’s one way to say hello!

    Ginny:
    Shut your mouth.

    Ginny makes her way into Tanisha’s dorm and slams the door behind her. Tanisha backs away from her.

    Tanisha:
    What the hell are you doing here? Why aren’t you in Raleigh? I thought you wanted to go and find Owen.

    Ginny:
    Oh I found him alright. I also found out how you tried keeping me away from him. Do you know that I almost went to jail because of what you did?

    Tanisha laughs at her.

    Tanisha:
    That worked out better than I thought. Look you play the victim so well that I actually pity you. However stay away from my man.

    Ginny:
    Pretty soon you two won’t be together anymore! Not after he finds what kind of a liar you really are. That’s actually where I’m going now. You can’t stop me.

    Ginny begins to exit for the door until Tanisha lunges her for.

    Tanisha:
    The hell I can’t!

    Tanisha tackles Ginny to the ground as the two roll around in a struggle. Tanisha gets on top of Ginny and slaps her across the face. Ginny kicks her off of her. Both girls stand up to face each other.

    Ginny:
    You never deserved him.

    Tanisha:
    You’ll never have him.

    Ginny looks around and finds her collection of DVD movies. She grabs a few and proceeds to throw them at Tanisha. Tanisha shields herself and deflects the DVDs. She latches onto Ginny’s hair as Ginny pulls onto hers as well. The girls struggle again and flip each other over Tanisha’s couch, breaking the glass coffee table. They roll over the glass. Ginny strangles Tanisha and slaps her across the face until Tanisha elbows her in the mouth. Ginny stands up and leaves for the door.

    Tanisha:
    Oh that’s right. Run away. Like a scared little bitch.

    Ginny turns back around and finds a glass photo of Tanisha and Owen.

    Ginny:
    You see this?

    Tanisha:
    Put that down!

    Ginny throws it on to the ground and begins to stomp on it with her boots. Tanisha screams in agony.

    Ginny:
    He belongs to me! Always has.

    Ginny leaves Tanisha’s room to find Owen. Tanisha begins to laugh as she lays on the ground. She grabs her digital camera and snaps picture after picture of all the damage that the cat fight caused.

    - - -
    Vi, Ryley, and Jason walk into Detective Miltner’s office. Dylan is by himself. He smiles at his siblings and his cousin.

    Vi:
    Hey you.

    Ryley:
    How’ve you been?

    Dylan:
    The same. Wanting more answers.

    Jason:
    That’s why we’re here. Hopefully we can get you some.

    Vi:
    Any change with Carrie?

    Dylan:
    Nope. She hasn’t woken up yet. Doctors said that they may have to conduct another surgery to see if she’s even able to-

    Ryley:
    At least you found out something.

    Detective Miltner walks in with Lana. Lana looks at her children with concerned eyes.

    Lana:
    My family. How I’ve missed you all.

    Dylan:
    Can’t say the same for you.

    Lana:
    Dylan I know you’re going to regret those words.

    Detective Miltner:
    If you don’t mind, I think we should begin.

    Vi:
    Wait!

    Detective Miltner:
    Yes Vi?

    Vi:
    We’re still waiting for someone.

    Ryley:
    Who?

    Vi:
    Dad.

    Lana:
    Vi don’t tell me you called him in.

    Sean walks into the room and looks around. Lana and Dylan weren’t happy to see him but Vi and Ryley were.

    Sean:
    Hello everyone.

    Detective Miltner:
    Now we can get started. I’m here to collect stories about where you all were during the wedding.

    Sean:
    I was out of town. Honestly I shouldn’t be here.

    Lana:
    No he wasn’t! I saw him the day before at his hotel room.

    Sean:
    You saw me with my bags. I left that night.

    Detective Miltner:
    Do you have an alibi Mister Asters?

    Sean:
    Yes I do.

    Detective Miltner:
    Good I’ll be expecting one very soon. Vi you and Ryley were both in the wedding, correct?

    Ryley:
    Yeah I was one of the groomsmen.

    Jason:
    As was I.

    Vi:
    And I was a bridesmaid. We were all getting ready to walk down the aisle so we weren’t able to see what was going on in the bridal chamber.

    Ryley:
    Ditto.

    Dylan:
    Well then I guess that leaves none other than dear old mom. Mind telling us what you were doing at the church even though I banned you?

    Ryley:
    Jason and I did stop her from coming in.

    Jason:
    At least we thought we did.

    Sean:
    She was determined to make a scene whenever we talked the previous day.

    Lana:
    Shut up Sean! Yes I went to the church but I was stopped by my son and nephew. Enough said.

    Dylan:
    I’m supposed to believe that? Mom we all know you too well.

    Lana:
    Fine. Yes I spoke with Carrie before the wedding. Actually she called me.

    Lana begins her flashback. She spends her time alone in her hotel room. Until she gets a call from her room phone.

    Lana:
    Hello?

    Carrie:
    Lana it’s Carrie. Are you free to talk?

    Lana:
    To you? No way. Besides don’t you have a lot of other things to do? Like marrying my son and ruining his life?

    Carrie:
    That’s why I’m calling. I want you to be at the wedding.

    Lana:
    You have a funny way of showing it. What other surprises are you going to bring out? Maybe have Sean’s ex lover be the priest?

    Carrie:
    Dylan needs his family there.

    Lana:
    Dylan hates me because of what you did. You meddled and you dove into something that you really shouldn’t have.

    Carrie:
    Please just come and be civil.

    Lana:
    If I do…I’ll be wearing black!

    Carrie:
    Wear a trash bag for all I care. Just be there for your family.

    Carrie hangs up with Lana and continues to get ready for her wedding. The flashback ends.

    Dylan:
    Thanks mom. And thank you Vi for inviting dad.

    Vi:
    He has a right to be here. I wholeheartedly believe in that.

    Ryley:
    He’s our father.

    Dylan:
    Along with others, our father and our mother are my suspects. Detective Miltner you can officially add these two on the list. The next time I want to see you mom and dad, is if you’re behind bars.

    Dylan storms out of Detective Miltner’s office.

    Ryley:
    (sarcastic)
    That went well.

    - - -
    Marli sat in a rental car in front of Bryan’s home. She was disguised as Nina.

    Marli:
    Just a little gift from me to you.

    Marli takes photo after photo of Bryan in his house. He was pacing back and forth with a drink in his hand.

    Marli:
    I’ll make you go crazy!

    Marli converted the pictures onto her Blackberry from the digital camera. Under her blocked number, she sent the pictures to Bryan. Marli watched him freak out. He swore that he saw her from in a car. Marli laughed as she sped off.

    Marli:
    You brought this upon yourself.

    - - -
    At The River Teal, Bryant acts like the perfect gentleman towards Nan by holding her seat for her. He sits across from her with a serious look on his face.

    Nan:
    This is interesting. I thought we would be having a private meeting in your office.

    Bryant:
    Nan there’s something that I like to do with all of my clients. I like to call it a trust ceremony.

    Nan:
    Sounds like fun.

    Bryant:
    After many years of defending numerous criminals and convicted and the accused, I always have them tell me the truth.

    Nan:
    Okay.

    Bryant:
    So Nan I want to know the truth. Did you do all of the things that you’re being sued for?

    Nan takes a sip of her water and laughs.

    Nan:
    I can’t suppose that I can plead the fifth?

    Bryant:
    No. That’s not an option. If you don’t tell me the truth, I may not continue to be your lawyer.

    Nan:
    You play hardball. I like that.

    Bryant:
    Then answer my question.

    Nan is silent.

    Nan:
    Yes. Jenny is telling the truth and so will everyone who she brings up on the witness stand.

    Bryant:
    Great. Looks like I have a lot of work to do.

    Nan:
    You and me both. I have to win this case! What am I going to do?

    Bryant:
    You are going to get on the phone and you are going to contact every person who is on your side. Including your parents!

    Nan:
    My parents don’t exactly get along.

    Bryant:
    They’re going to have to because they may be your only hope.

    - - -
    Kellan opens the door to his apartment for Alicia. She slowly walks into his room and looks around.

    Alicia:
    Very nice place doctor.

    Kellan:
    I guess it’s the price we get paid to save lives.

    Alicia:
    You’re worth every dollar.

    Kellan:
    Thank you. Can I get you something to drink or eat?

    Alicia:
    A glass of wine would be nice. If that’s okay to drink post surgery and all.

    Kellan:
    It’s fine. Doctor’s orders. White wine sound good?

    Alicia:
    Sounds great.

    Kellan goes into his kitchen to pour her a glass. She continues to look around. She picks up a framed photo and examines it.

    Alicia:
    Is this your father?

    Kellan:
    Yes. I do call him daddy. I'm a southerner.

    Kellan quickly replaces the photo from her hand with a glass of wine.

    Kellan:
    I hope that I’m not becoming too forward but…I was hoping you would…maybe stay the night.

    Alicia:
    You definitely work fast doc.

    Kellan:
    I’m sorry. It’s just…I like you. I think you’re a good soul. Someone who I want to get to know better.

    Alicia:
    I can say that the feeling is definitely mutual.

    Kellan:
    But?

    Alicia:
    But I’m having a good time and that’s all. You really have restored my faith in men. Hopefully you’re not the type to shoot me.

    Kellan snickers at her comment and laughs at the irony as only he could.

    Kellan:
    Of course not. What kind of a person do you take me for?

    Alicia moves in closer to Kellan.

    Alicia:
    I take you as someone who is caring and kind. Someone who I want to get to know also.

    Kellan looks into her eyes and makes the first move. His lips touched hers. Their kiss was soon interrupted by a phone call.

    Kellan:
    Excuse me. It might be the job.

    Kellan walks out onto the balcony of his apartment to take the call.

    Kellan:
    I was just talking about you. Yes I can definitely help you out. Right after I kill her, I’m all yours!

    Kelan hangs up with his caller and turns around to look in on Alicia. His eyes turn from evil to loving.

    - - -
    Bryan reads The Point Palace Inquiry at his desk. Good things were said about him as president. It was the only thing that was calming him down. He looked at the phone. Waiting for her to call. Myra knocks on the door, which startles him.

    Myra:
    Your eight o’clock appointment is here.

    Bryan:
    Great. Send them in.

    Myra:
    And it’s quitting time for me.

    Bryan:
    I was just about to send you on your way.

    Myra rolls her eyes at him. She opens the door for Juliana.

    Bryan:
    Myra? Please close the door.

    Myra slams the door shut.

    Bryan:
    I swear it’s hard to find good help these days.

    Juliana:
    You really are high and mighty.

    Bryan:
    And that’s why I called you. I need you to help me stay that way.

    Juliana:
    What did you have in mind? I am very a busy woman. I’m dealing with some personal family matters.

    Bryan:
    So sorry to hear that.

    Juliana:
    Thank you.

    Bryan:
    But all personal feelings aside, we need to get down to business. You’re still in the business I assume?

    Juliana:
    Yes I am.

    Bryan:
    Good.

    Bryan slides her a folder with a picture in it. She opens it up to look at who her target was.

    Bryan:
    I need you to destroy this person. They may know too much. And I can’t have that if I want to stay president.

    - - -
    Carlos is faced yet again with C.C. at the visiting center of The Cody County jail. She blows him a kiss before picking up the phone.

    C.C.:
    You’re looking well as always.

    Carlos:
    I’m here to see how your pregnancy is coming along.

    C.C.:
    It’s coming along just fine. I’m actually due very soon.

    Carlos:
    (shocked)
    WHAT?!

    C.C.:
    Yeah the doctor said that I’m due any day now.

    Carlos:
    No…no…no. That can’t be possible.

    C.C.:
    But it is? Why are you so against it?

    Carlos:
    I have to be in court. I can’t be worrying about you having a baby.

    C.C.:
    Our baby.

    Carlos:
    I don’t think I can be there. I need more time.

    C.C.:
    Get real Carlos. This baby will be coming out very soon. I can feel it.

    Carlos:
    What do you want me to do C.C.? Break the law?

    C.C.:
    Why do you have to be in court to begin with? Did you commit a crime?

    Carlos:
    No. It’s for Jenny. She- It’s none of your damn business.

    C.C.:
    I think the answer is simple. If you don’t show up for the birth, not only will I tell Jenny what you’ve been hiding but I will make sure you lose everything. The love of your life and the family you’ll never have!

    - - -
    Jenny waits for her latte at The Palace Café. She is on the phone with Carlos but isn’t speaking. After four rings, she gets his voicemail and isn’t happy to leave a message.

    Jenny:
    Hey it’s me. Just wanted to let you know that Hayley called one final meeting before the big day. Don’t know where you are but…call me back or I’ll see you later. I love you. Bye.

    Agatha slides Jenny her drink.

    Agatha:
    Now there’s a friendly face I haven’t seen in awhile.

    Jenny:
    Agatha!

    Jenny leans over the counter to hug her.

    Jenny:
    I totally forgot you work here now. It’s so weird not seeing you at the hospital. Luckily I haven’t been there in awhile.

    Agatha:
    Well this place just suits me better. What brings you in?

    Jenny:
    Just needed a good place to clear my head…

    Jenny notices Anna Lee walking in and her focus was on Nan’s triplet.

    Jenny:
    Hey Agatha it was great to catch up but will you excuse me? I have someone I need to see.

    Agatha:
    Of course dearie. Please tell Carlos to stop in and say hi. I miss him.

    Jenny smiles at Agatha before making her way to Anna Lee.

    Jenny:
    We need to talk!

    Anna Lee seems scared to see her. She quickly tries leaving but Jenny pulls her arm so that she couldn’t.

    Anna Lee:
    What do you want with me? I’ll let the lawyers know about this.

    Jenny:
    I’m not here to fight you.

    Anna Lee:
    Like I’d ever believe that. I know everything and I know how you feel about my family.

    Jenny:
    It’s true. I just want to ask you to please be honest in the courtroom. We both know what happened and you can speak the truth.

    Anna Lee:
    Nan’s my sister. I’m not going to betray her.

    Jenny:
    The lawyers are going to rip you to shreds. If you tell everyone what really happened then maybe it won’t be a blood bath.

    Anna Lee:
    Your threats mean nothing to me. See you in court Jenny.

    Jenny shakes her head in disbelief before sitting down at a table by herself. Anna Lee is about to order until she sees Dylan walking outside with Vi, Ryley, and Jason. She moves closer to the window and watches him walk by.

    Anna Lee:
    (whispering)
    Dylan.

    - - -
    Alley stands in front of John’s room but before she knocks on his door she calls Blake who is alone in his living room reading a play.

    Blake:
    Hey you. What are you up to?

    Alley:
    Oh just dealing with some crap before I go to bed. How are you?

    Blake:
    I’m doing well thanks. I felt like I haven’t seen you in forever.

    Alley:
    I know. I’ve just been really busy lately. We should get together soon.

    Blake:
    I agree. Dinner at The River Teal?

    Alley:
    Can you even afford that? You know because of the fact that you’re not earning a hefty president salary.

    Blake:
    Yeah I can swing it. Just because there’s a snake in the position doesn’t mean I lost my bite.

    Alley:
    Bye Blake.

    Alley hangs up with Blake and knocks on John’s door. He answers it with a smile on his face.

    John:
    Come in.

    Alley:
    What now? What ever did I do to piss you off?

    John:
    You didn’t piss me off. I thought that we would have a celebration.

    Alley:
    National ex day?

    John:
    No. I finally realized that the main source of our problem is gone and I have you to thank for that. You got rid of Marissa.

    Alley:
    I thought you hated my method.

    John:
    They were kind of…well it was so you. However I thought we’d celebrate.

    John pulls out a bottle of expensive wine from his refrigerator. He pours two glasses.

    John:
    It’s your favorite wine. Pinot Grigio. The best bottle in all of Cody.

    John hands her a glass. She freezes in terror, not knowing what to do.

    John:
    Is there something wrong?

    Alley puts the glass down.

    Alley:
    You probably poisoned it. No thanks John.

    John:
    When have I ever known Alley Robberts to turn down an expensive drink? Especially after she’s won.

    Alley:
    This is getting all to weird. I’m leaving.

    John:
    Please Alley have a glass or two or the whole bottle. You used to be able to drink like a fish. I insist.

    John tries handing her the glass again and she takes it from him.

    Alley:
    I have half a mind to throw this in your face.

    John:
    Why aren’t you going to celebrate?

    Alley:
    Because…I…

    John:
    The situation is right so go ahead. Drink up.

    Alley:
    I can’t.

    John:
    I know.

    Alley:
    Know what?

    John:
    I want to hear you say it. Why can’t you drink?

    Alley takes a deep breath before blurting out the truth.

    Alley:
    I’m pregnant.

    John:
    I knew it. Alley I knew you were hiding it. You had morning sickness the other day…that’s kind of the number one sign!

    Alley:
    Congrats you’re a great detective.

    John:
    So is it my baby?

    Alley:
    It’s either yours or Blake’s! I bet you didn’t see that one coming.

    Alley leaves John’s room as his mouth has dropped. Little did they know that outside Marissa was eavesdropping and found out everything.

    Marissa:
    Well, well, well. This is just perfect!


    - - -
    Yvonne makes her way into Rena’s dormitory without knocking. She wasn’t happy.

    Rena:
    Mom? You look like hell.

    Yvonne:
    Oh you could say that. After we had our talk about ghosts guess what happened?

    Rena:
    You did a séance?

    Yvonne:
    No! I was haunted by ghosts. They played nasty tricks on me but luckily my bible was close by to protect me.

    Rena:
    I don’t know what to tell you.

    Yvonne:
    I’ve called a reverend friend of mine and he’s going to be talking to you very soon. There are too many evil spirits running around you and we have to make you normal.

    Rena:
    Normal. How do you define normal?

    Yvonne:
    Someone who doesn’t claim to talk to spirits.

    Rena:
    Maybe I’m happy with my gift.

    Yvonne slaps Rena across the face.

    Yvonne:
    Don’t you dare think for one second that what you do can make anyone proud. You’re a freak and I’m going to fix it.

    Yvonne leaves Rena to tend to her swollen cheek. Rena ran to her bedroom to cry. Lenvy stood there in horror.

    Lenvy:
    (screaming)
    WILL! WHERE ARE YOU? GET OUT HERE NOW!

    Will shows himself to Lenvy. He was holding back the smile of someone who was caught. A smile he knew all too well.

    Will:
    What can I do for you?

    Lenvy:
    I can’t believe you haunted Rena’s mother.

    Will:
    I had to let her know that she was wrong. I want her to know who she’s dealing with.

    Lenvy:
    We’re not put here to spook people. We’re not bad spirits. At least I’m not.

    Will:
    What do you want me to do? Have you apologize to Rena so that she can relay the message back to her bitch of a mother?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t know Will but you figure it out. This doesn’t look good on your record. Do you want to go to hell or do you not want to be with me?

    Before Will could answer Lenvy cut him off.

    Lenvy:
    This is not looking good for you at all! You’re going back into the person you tried so hard not to be.

    Lenvy vanishes into thin air. When all she really did was go back into Rena’s room to watch her cry. Lenvy floats far enough away from Rena so that she couldn’t be heard.

    Lenvy:
    (talking to someone)
    How can I let them be together? I can’t hide the fact that they can see each other.

    - - -
    In Owen’s hotel room, he sits on the balcony that overlooked the city skyline at night. He’s on the phone with Alexia who walks outside in the courtyard of the school.

    Alexia:
    I hope you’ve been thinking about what I said.

    Owen:
    Yeah mom’s dying. That’s kind of something hard to forget.

    Alexia:
    All I’m saying is that you might want to reconsider your stay at Point Palace and come back home with me.

    Owen:
    I have to figure some stuff out. Believe me, mom is definitely tops on my list.

    There’s a knock on his door. Owen stands up to go to answer it.

    Owen:
    Look I’ll call you back sis. Here’s a suggestion, have fun in this town. You used to when we lived here. Bye.

    He opens the door and is surprised when he sees Ginny (now cleaned up after the fight). She got a big warm smile on her face.

    Owen:
    Oh my god!

    Ginny:
    I have been through hell and back but this moment is so worth it.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Ginny:
    I’m just…happy to see you.

    Ginny swoops in and gives Owen a big hug.

    - - -
    Blake lets London into what used to be her home. She is happy with how clean the place was.

    London:
    This place really brings back memories.

    Blake:
    It sure does.

    London:
    So I got something interested handed to me that I thought you should know about.

    Blake:
    Oh yeah?

    London digs out her subpoena papers from her purse.

    London:
    I have to go to court to testify against Nan.

    Blake snickers at her. He digs through his briefcase and pulls out the same document.

    Blake:
    As have I.

    London:
    Then I guess we’ll be running into each other again.

    Blake:
    Are you still living with John?

    London:
    Yes I am. Are you still sleeping with Alley?

    Blake:
    That’s a brazen question.

    London:
    Just think we should get this out in the open.

    Blake:
    Eh…we’re something else.

    London:
    If it means anything to you, John has only been hosting so I can be close to L.J. We really haven’t been exclusive or anything.

    Blake:
    I see.

    They’re interrupted by a knock on the door.

    Blake:
    Let me answer that. It might be your baby’s daddy.

    Blake answers it and sees Alexia.

    Blake:
    What the heck are you doing here?

    Alexia:
    I’m…

    Blake:
    Come in quick. I want to show you something.

    Blake rushes her into his home and shows her London. Alexia almost fainted.

    Alexia:
    (shocked)
    You- You’re- What?!

    London:
    Long story but yeah. I’m here.

    Alexia:
    I can’t believe it.

    Blake:
    Funny how we’re all reunited together.

    Alexia:
    You know my brother told me to have fun while I was visiting and I think I’ll do just that. The three of us need to catch up.

    London:
    I agree.

    - - -
    Juliana sits in her limo looking at the picture that Bryan gave her.

    Juliana:
    Yep this is the place.

    Her right hand man Vincenzo was back to help her.

    Juliana:
    You’ve done this hundreds of time before. Just remember to be fast and non-existent.

    Vincenzo:
    Of course boss.

    Vincenzo runs out of the limo and to someone’s door. He pours gasoline all over the door and lights a match. He lets the match go as a flame lights high. Vincenzo runs away back to the limo. Juliana watched from a far as her target’s home was burning in flames.
  22. Matt P.
    - - -
    Smoke infests Blake’s living room. The fire has spread throughout his home. Blake, London, and Alexia are in the kitchen. All are unaware of the danger in the other room.

    Blake:
    Tonight really was fun. It was great that we all had a chance to catch up.

    Alexia:
    Agreed. By the way, if you’re ever in need of a second wedding. Let me know.

    Blake and London look at each other awkwardly.

    London:
    Um…Blake and I aren’t together.

    Alexia:
    (shocked)
    What?

    London:
    We’re sort of with other people at the moment. I’ve been staying with John and he’s with Alley.

    Blake:
    Yeah. However I’m happy that we’re still friends. Who know what the future holds?

    Alexia:
    I guess. I was always rooting for you two though.

    Alexia is the first to smell the smoke.

    Alexia:
    What’s burning?

    The fire alarm in the house goes off. The three of them walk into the living room to find it in a blaze. They cover their mouths from coughing and try shielding their faces of the heat.

    Blake:
    (screaming)
    I’m going to call…the…fire-

    Part of the ceiling falls down in front of him. He looks over and sees Alexia falling to the ground from inhaling smoke. Blake pulls her out of the living room and into the kitchen.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Alexia:
    I’m fine. Go and save London.

    Blake:
    Run out the back of the kitchen. Call the fire department if you can.

    Blake reaches for his phone to give her but he can’t find it.

    Blake:
    Damn it. It must be in there.

    Alexia:
    Hurry Blake! I’ll make the call.

    Blake goes back into the living room. The fire has since reached the steps and Alexia is no where to be found.

    Blake:
    London?! Where are you?

    The fire was so roaring that he didn’t hear a response. Smoke was making his eyes tear. His vision was becoming blurred. Blake finds her laying on the ground. She was passed out.

    Blake:
    Hey wake up London! You have to wake up.

    She doesn’t respond. He picks her up and runs out of his living room. He goes out the backdoor from his kitchen. Alexia and Blake both tend to London as they hear sirens from a fire engine approaching. London coughs and looks up at Blake.

    London:
    You saved me.

    Blake:
    I did. You’re going to be okay.

    Blake looks back at his home which was slowly being torn apart in flames. Firemen rushed to try to put the fire out but his house was gone.

    Blake:
    Everything’s gone. Everything we built together…is gone.

    - - -

    Episode 129:
    All My Eggs in a Basket

    Series Creator and Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Wilfred Brimley as Father Neelan
    Mandy Bruno as Claudia
    Jeannie Pirro as Judge Maria Valencia

    - - -
    Across town at The Palace Hotel, Owen was in shock to see Ginny. After their embrace she couldn’t do anything but smile.

    Owen:
    Wow. It’s been such a long time.

    Ginny:
    It has been. I swear…this moment is just so worth everything I’ve been through.

    Owen:
    I was here this whole time. I kind of thought you didn’t want to see me.

    Ginny:
    Yeah because of what Tanisha told you.

    Owen:
    We’re still together.

    Ginny:
    I know. She’s been rubbing it in my face.

    Owen:
    Sorry to hear that. If it means anything I’ll talk to her.

    Ginny:
    No. I want you to know what kind of girl she really is.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Ginny:
    Tanisha lied to me. She made me think that you were back home in Raleigh so I went there looking for you. Little did I know that she had you here. I ran into Alexia who was nice enough to let me stay with you and your mom because Tanisha cancelled my flight.

    Owen:
    What?!

    Ginny:
    Oh it gets better. I was already on edge and freaked out whenever I couldn’t come back to Point Palace. I was arrested.

    Owen:
    That really sucks.

    Ginny:
    Well it’s all because of her. She doesn’t care about you the way I do. You’re only property to her.

    Owen:
    I’m sorry this happened.

    Ginny:
    Thanks.

    Owen:
    What was so important that you needed to find me in Raleigh for?

    Ginny is silent. She just kept looking into his eyes and decided that it was now or never.

    Ginny:
    I…I love you. I’ve always loved you and I always will.

    Ginny leans in and kisses him softly. Owen’s cell phone rings. Ginny knows that it’s Tanisha, picks the phone up and clicks the ignore button.

    - - -
    Later that night, Dylan sits on his bed in his room. He powers on his lap top and opens the internet. Dylan sees a very strange e-mail. It’s subjected as Meeting and its sender is CarrieKILLAH.

    Dylan:
    (reading)
    I did it. I stabbed the bride. You want more info? Don’t go to the police or you won’t get the answers you need.

    Dylan has a flashback of what Detective Miltner once said to him.

    Dylan:
    I’m going to get the person who stabbed the love of my life! When I do there will be hell to pay.

    Detective Miltner:
    Dylan you shouldn’t get involved. You’re way too emotional to be dealing with this. Just let the professionals handle it.

    The flashback ends. Dylan was holding in his rage. He responds back to the e-mail.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I want to know why you did what you did!

    Before he clicks on send, he receives an Instant Message. It says that CarrieKILLAH is trying to Voice Connect with him. His finger was trembling. He clicks ‘Accept.’ A crackling, deep, distorted voice talks. One that was unrecognizable.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Hello Dylan.

    Dylan:
    What kind of sick joke is this? How did you get my information?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Everything’s accessible through social networks.

    Dylan:
    Who are you?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Can’t tell you that. This game will go on for a little while.

    Dylan:
    This isn’t a game. You put an innocent person’s life in jeopardy and I want to know why! Why did you hurt Carrie?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Because she hurt me.

    CarrieKILLAH laughs in an evil way that sounds like the devil.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Does this sound familiar Dylan?

    Carrie's voice comes through on the speaker.

    Carrie:
    How did you get in here? What are you doing? NO!

    Carrie screams.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    It was her last words.

    Dylan:
    I’ll kill you myself you son of a bitch!

    CarrieKILLAH:
    No you won’t. Remember what I wrote. You go to the police, I drop out of sight and you will die not knowing who it was!

    Click. The connection was broken and Dylan was breathing heavy.

    - - -
    The next morning, Rena walks into The River Teal and finds her mother with an older Conservatism looking priest. She almost turned away until Yvonne spots her.

    Yvonne:
    Over here dear! Yoo-hoo! Rena!

    Rena, feeling embarrassed, slowly goes towards her mother.

    Rena:
    Hi mom.

    Yvonne:
    I would like you to meet Father Neelan.

    Father Neelan:
    Rena it’s a pleasure.

    Rena:
    Likewise father.

    Everyone sits down in their seats.

    Yvonne:
    I was telling Father Neelan about all of the evil vibes that have been going on in your life.
    (to Father Neelan)
    First she admits to being a visionary again-

    Rena:
    I’m not a visionary, I’m a medium. There’s a difference mom.

    Yvonne:
    Right. Then my hotel room ends up being haunted. Coincidence? I think not.

    Father Neelan:
    Rena I must say that anything related to spirituality is considered wrong within the eyes of God.

    Rena:
    (joking)
    I take it you didn’t play with tarot cards as a kid?

    Yvonne:
    Girl I will slap you my self.

    Yvonne realizes what she says and laughs it off.

    Yvonne:
    Must be the evil spirits trying to get at me.

    Rena:
    Mom you’re being ridiculous! I really wish that you would just accept who I am and if you can’t, then…then screw off!

    Yvonne is in shock that her daughter has stood up to her. Rena storms out of her chair and exits. Yvonne looks at Father Neelan whose mouth dropped.

    Father Neelan:
    There’s obviously something wrong with your daughter Miss Arlington.

    Yvonne:
    I know. You saw it! She never would have acted this way before. Oh what ever should I…we do?

    Father Neelan:
    We need to save her from the devil. What she needs is a good ole fashion exorcism. And I’m just the man who can help.

    - - -
    Rena makes her way down the glass elevator back to her car. She was obviously deep in thought. Lenvy and Will road the elevator with her. Rena didn’t know that Lenvy was behind her.

    Rena:
    Will. If I could only tell you how truly sorry I am. That’s my only wish. You died because of my mistake. It’s bad enough my mom thinks I’m a freak. Alicia hates me and I know you do too.

    Rena shakes her head in anguish and tears begin to fall from her eyes. Will reaches his hand out to touch her shoulder but it goes right through her. The elevator stops and she walks away.

    Will:
    I need you to relay a message to her.

    Lenvy:
    Really? Let me guess. You want to tell her that all is forgiven and that you don’t hate her.

    Will:
    Yes. That’s exactly it.

    Lenvy:
    I can’t do it.

    Will:
    (shocked)
    What?

    Lenvy:
    What if I told you that you have a chance to talk to her yourself.

    Will:
    That’s actually possible? How?!

    Lenvy:
    The powers to be in heaven will test you. They want to see how easily you give into temptation.

    Will:
    That seems easy.

    Lenvy:
    It won’t be. You won’t know when but the test will come when you least expect it. If you pass it, then you can speak to Rena. If you fail, then it not only goes on your record, but I continue to be your messenger for the living. Good luck Will.

    Will:
    What if I fail? You said that you won’t talk to her. Would you?

    Lenvy:
    I can’t answer that.

    Will:
    Why?

    Lenvy:
    Just…because…I have to go.

    Lenvy begins to float off.

    Will:
    Lenvy wait!

    Lenvy stops. She floats back down and turns to face him.

    Lenvy:
    Yes Will?

    Will:
    Thank you. I’ll do my best!

    Lenvy nods to him and flies off.

    Lenvy:
    I’m sure you’ll give it your all. She’s the love of your life.

    - - -
    Ava gets a knock on her door. Hoping that it might be Nate, she finds James with a worried expression on his face.

    James:
    Do you have a minute?

    Ava:
    You remembered where I live.

    James:
    Of course. I want to know what happened with Bobbie. Does she know yet that she has a father?

    Ava:
    That all depends upon if her father wants to see her. You really haven’t made that clear.

    James:
    I’ve been thinking that I have.

    Ava:
    Unfortunately it’s not possible. Bobbie’s going through some normal teenage angst issues and she’s gone.

    James:
    Where did she go? Back to The Andersons?

    Ava:
    I don’t know. She’s run away.

    James:
    Did you call the police?

    Ava:
    I called everyone I could think of. The school, the proper authorities, and now you.

    James:
    What happened? Why would she go off? She can’t do that. She can’t be by herself.

    Ava:
    That’s the point she’s trying to make. Bobbie feels closed off and she feels inferior to everyone around her. We treat her like a kid and she’s not! I found her with my boyfriend Nate. It was a mistake and-

    James:
    You’re with someone?

    Ava:
    Yeah. Not that you would care but after you left, which you seem to do quite often, I went back on the bottle. Dated a lesbian. Met a player who fell for me and now has amnesia.

    James:
    Wow Ava I’m sorry.

    James goes to hug her but she denies him.

    Ava:
    I can’t do this right now. Your main concern should be finding your daughter and letting her know that you exist.

    James:
    When are we ever going to talk about us?

    Ava:
    Soon. I don’t know. The best thing that I can suggest is that if we do find Bobbie, she better not find out what happened to Laney. I can’t have her hating me for the accident.

    James looks deep into her eyes and nodded in agreement. He walks out the door as Ava shuts it. She places her head onto the door and continued to think of him. Not knowing that he was on the other side, doing the same thing.

    - - -
    Marli drives up to Abigail dormitory room. She was disguised as Nina and was ready to take action. When she gets up to the door, it opens and Abigail comes out with a suitcase.

    Marli:
    Abigail. What’s going on?

    Abigail:
    I’m leaving this school.

    Marli:
    What?! No you can’t do that.

    Abigail:
    Yes I can. Did you see what happened on the news today?

    Marli:
    No.

    Abigail:
    Blake Hammerton’s home burnt to the ground.

    Marli knew exactly who was behind it.

    Marli:
    Damn it. He really did it.

    Abigail:
    I know who he is. Bryan called me and told me that if I tell anyone about what we did, then I could be next.

    Marli:
    He’s bluffing.

    Abigail:
    Oh really? I don’t think he was bluffing when he burnt Blake’s house down. I’m leaving and there’s nothing you can do about it.

    Marli:
    But…but now you have even more reason to go to the police. I need you to testify against Bryan.

    Abigail:
    I’m out of this game you two are playing. I want a clean break!

    Marli:
    Do you not remember what I told you last time we spoke? I know what you did. I have proof.

    Abigail:
    You seem like a good person. I don’t want my life to be in danger. Just understand that.

    Abigail shut the door on Marli. She runs back to her car and pulls out her cell phone to dial Bryan who was lying in bed with Nan.

    Bryan:
    Well, well. Took you long enough.

    Marli:
    Now you’re an arsonist. Quite impressive.

    Bryan:
    What’s impressive is why I did it. Everything in Blake’s house melted. Including his phone. Isn’t that where you sent him the video text?

    Marli was silent. She kept trying to hold her composure in as much as she good without blowing up.

    Bryan:
    Silence. It’s a true sign of frustration. Face it. You’re done. I tried calling Blake but it seems his number has been disconnected. He’ll get a new one and you won’t know what it is. There’s no way Marli Calloway could face him. She’s dead. Not to mention a criminal.

    Marli:
    Fine. You want the video?

    Bryan:
    Oh come on. You can’t be giving up so easily.

    Marli:
    Tomorrow night. We’ll meet on my terms!

    Marli hangs up on Bryan and hits her steering wheel out of anger.

    - - -
    Alicia walks back to the scene of Will’s horrific accident. Everything was fixed.

    Alicia:
    Hello? Is anyone here?

    No one answers her. She continues walking around. All of a sudden she hears a click. It startles her.

    Alicia:
    If someone’s there just tell me. This isn’t funny.

    Alicia hears footsteps but sees no one.

    Alicia:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT!

    Alicia turns around and finds a gun being aimed at her. The trigger is pulled and she’s shot. She screams in pain before waking up in Kellan’s bed. Kellan puts a pillow away that he was trying to use to smother her with.

    Kellan:
    Hey. Wake up. It’s okay. You were just having a nightmare.

    Alicia:
    What time is it?

    Kellan:
    It’s afternoon. You were sleeping so much that I didn’t want to disturb you. I was just fluffing your pillow.

    Alicia:
    I had a dream that I was being shot.

    Kellan:
    By who?

    Alicia:
    That’s the thing. I don’t know. I just see these person’s hands and then I wake up.

    Kellan:
    It’s probably him.

    Alicia:
    Jace?

    Kellan:
    Yeah. Well you’re okay now. And I made you brunch.

    Kellan kisses her forehead. She gets out of his bed and smiles at him. She goes up to him and hugs him contently.

    - - -
    Later that evening, Nate spends time at the bar of The Palace Hotel. He tries so hard to remember something from Ava but he can’t. He shakes his head and finishes his drink.

    Nate:
    How much do I owe you?

    Bartender:
    Seven dollars.

    Nate pulls out a ten and gives it to him.

    Bartender:
    Thanks.

    Nate gets out of his seat and sees Claudia. It triggers his memory. He has a flashback of her with two other girls taunting him as he was on a balcony.

    Nate:
    Excuse me? But I was-

    Claudia:
    Screw off.

    Nate:
    Whoa. What did I ever do you to you?

    Claudia:
    You don’t remember? I should bill you for my medication that I have to take. You gave me an STD you pig.

    Nate:
    I’m sorry.

    Claudia:
    Yeah so go spread your diseases elsewhere.

    Nate:
    Are you at least okay?

    Claudia:
    I’m fine now. I don’t know how many other girls or guys you’ve infected.

    Nate walks away from her. Before he exits for his room, he turns around and goes back to her.

    Nate:
    I know you hate me and I am truly sorry for that. But I have no idea who I am. I wouldn’t wish this upon my worst enemy. It’s hard trying to find pieces of you. Imagine waking up every day and not knowing where you are or why you’re there.

    Nate gets closer in her face.

    Nate:
    It’s like you don’t even exist. And if that happens. Then who in the hell are you?

    - - -
    In the Cody County Jail, C.C. walks over to Officer Smith, past other inmates to ask her something important.

    C.C.:
    Hello Miss Smith. I was hoping you would be able to help me.

    Officer Smith:
    Depends upon what that is.

    C.C.:
    I need to make a very important phone call to my baby’s daddy.

    Officer Smith:
    And what would that be pertaining to?

    C.C.:
    I need him to come visit. I might be delivering soon and he needs to be there.

    Officer Smith:
    I don’t think it’s going to happen. Go back to your cell and get some rest.

    C.C.:
    Fine. Then can I talk to my doctor? You have her number.

    Officer Smith looks at her up and down.

    Officer Smith:
    Again. What will-

    C.C.:
    I have some questions about my pregnancy. Now damn it I…

    C.C. places her hand on her large stomach.

    C.C.:
    Oh…oh my god!

    Officer Smith:
    What’s wrong dear?

    C.C.:
    It’s my stomach. Please…I need to speak with my doctor.

    Officer Smith:
    Right away!

    Officer Smith quickly unlocks the door to the office where a phone awaited C.C. Smith dials the number and hands her the receiver.

    C.C.:
    May I have some privacy?

    Officer Smith:
    I’ll be right outside the door. Watching you! Are you okay?

    C.C.:
    I am now.
    (to her doctor)
    I need a baby and I need one fast! Just find me one asap. This stomach is becoming a bitch to carry around.

    C.C. hangs up with her doctor and shifts the fake pregnancy stomach around to where it belonged.

    - - -
    The trial for Nan Sheridan begins. The honorable Judge Valencia walks into her court. Nan was not happy that she was a woman judge.

    Baillif:
    All rise.

    Everyone obeys.

    Bailif:
    Now honoring Judge Maria Valencia.

    Judge Valencia:
    You may sit. Court is now in session. A jury has been denied and I will be the one who make the final decision on who gets what. Prosecution has decided on no money settlement, is that correct?

    Hayley:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    That’s a first. A penny less sue. What is it exactly that your client wants?

    Hayley:
    She wants to see the defense behind bars on the terms of malice.

    Judge Valencia:
    How does the defense plead?

    Bryant:
    Not guilty your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Now I have read over this case and I must say that what I read was outrageous. Clearly disgusting. I am not here as a school teacher and you two are not girls on a playground, understand?

    Jenny and Nan nod their heads in agreement.

    Judge Valencia:
    I thought I was reading a plot to Melrose Place. Arson. Kidnapping. Threats. Miss Sheridan I would like to believe that a person like this doesn’t exist. I’m going to let the defense start. Council you may begin.

    Bryant:
    Thank you, your honor. My client has plead not guilty to the charges of malice because she has been a victim herself. If it pleases the court, may my client tell her side of the story?

    Judge Valencia:
    That’s why I’m here council. Proceed.

    Nan:
    Thank you your honor. Jenny Fremann and I were childhood friends. Our families were very close. Then we went to Point Palace together. We were roommates at one point. Jenny always offered to help me out in a tight spot when need be. However, she turned on me whenever she plotted my miscarriage. She killed my baby!

    Judge Valencia:
    Is that true Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    What would possess you do such a thing?

    Hayley:
    My client was-

    Judge Valencia:
    I asked your client!

    Hayley sat back in her seat and smiled uncomfortably. Nan looks over at Hayley and was trying to hold back a snicker.

    Jenny:
    Nan was plotting against her ex boyfriend Blake Hammerton. She pretended to be pregnant with his child when the father was Will Pazner. I couldn’t take anymore of her lies and yes…I decided to take action.

    Hayley:
    The defense decided to retaliate in hasty ways. We would like to acknowledge Miss Fremann’s boyfriend Carlos DeViego.

    Judge Valencia:
    Allowed. So Mister DeViego, were these girls fighting over you?

    Carlos:
    Yes your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Did it make you feel like a big man on campus?

    Carlos:
    No your honor. My heart belonged with Jenny. Always has. Nan was always trying to tear us apart. She made up lies that Jenny had an STD. Staged a kiss for Jenny to see. Pretended to be her dead twin sister. Made me think that Jenny left all the while she was kidnapping her.

    Bryant:
    Objection. There is no evidence.

    Judge Valencia:
    That is true. I have seen no records of kidnapping.

    Bryant:
    Your honor Miss Sheridan was once kidnapped by Miss Fremann and Mister Pazner before.

    Hayley:
    Mister Pazner is deceased and there is no evidence.

    Bryant:
    But there was evidence of hospital records when Miss Fremann and my client fell out of a two story window.

    Judge Valencia:
    Care to explain that Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    Yes your honor. We were fighting over Carlos and we both fell. Nan woke up and was pretending to be her dead twin sister.

    Nan:
    I had amnesia!

    Judge Valencia:
    Mister Barone, you better keep your client in line. There will be no outbursts in my court.

    Bryant:
    We’re sorry your honor. I assure you it won’t happen again.

    Judge Valencia:
    So this last bout Miss Sheridan, tell me about it.

    Nan:
    I was clearly helping a friend in need. Jenny had left Carlos and I was there for him.

    Hayley:
    Objection. Falsification of the past.

    Judge Valencia:
    Then what happened in your words Miss Fremann?

    Jenny:
    She hired a doctor to rape me. I had an abortion because of her! She kidnapped me and forced me to watch on video how she was trying to seduce my boyfriend.

    Carlos:
    This is all true your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Then it leads us to here. Miss Fremann these are some pretty heavy accusations. I have a lot to think about and tomorrow we will hear from witnesses! You two better stay away from each other or I’ll throw both your asses in jail. Don’t think I won’t!

    - - -
    At The River Teal, Blake finds Alley sitting alone at a table. He runs up to her and hugs her.

    Alley:
    How are you?

    Blake:
    I’m doing okay. I still can’t get over the fact that I have to start over new. First I lose my job and now my home.

    Alley:
    You have me. You always will.

    Blake:
    Thanks Alley.

    Alley:
    I actually thought that maybe you could move in with me.

    Blake:
    That would be a really big step.

    Alley:
    It’ll be fine. We’re best friends.

    Blake:
    Turned lovers.

    Blake leans in and kisses Alley.

    Alley:
    Did you know that John set up tonight’s dinner?

    Blake:
    Strange isn’t it. I figured I could use a free meal.

    Alley:
    The bastard hasn’t showed up yet.

    The glass elevator opens and John walks towards them.

    Blake:
    Speak of the bastard.

    John:
    Blake I’m really sorry about your home.

    Blake:
    No need to worry. Alley’s taken me in.

    John:
    Very kind of you Alley. I guess this night is full of surprises. Oh look here comes one right now.

    The glass elevator opens and London walks out.

    Alley:
    Oh my god! London?

    London:
    Hello Alley.

    Alley:
    You’re-

    London:
    Yep. In the flesh.

    Alley:
    I…How?
    (to John)
    This is what you’ve been talking about. This was the little secret you’ve been hiding.

    John:
    Actually what’s better is that Blake knew she was alive.

    Alley:
    (to Blake)
    Is that true?

    Blake looks down and doesn’t answer.

    John:
    But wait. There’s more!

    Alley:
    Stop it John!

    John:
    Alley I think it’s time you told everyone the truth.

    London:
    The truth about what?

    Alley is stone cold silent. She felt nerves setting in.

    John:
    Alley either you tell Blake and London the truth or I will.

    Alley:
    I won’t give you the satisfaction. Goodnight everyone. Let’s go Blake.

    Blake:
    I want to know what’s going on.

    Alley:
    Let’s just leave.

    John:
    Alley’s pregnant. And she doesn’t know if the baby belongs to you or me.

    Blake’s mouth dropped. He almost fainted. Alley shook her head in anger at John. She rushes up to him and slaps him across the face.

    Alley:
    You facetious jerk.

    London slaps Alley across the face.

    London:
    You slut!

    Alley slaps London back. Both girls console their stinging cheek.

    Alley:
    How dare you hit a pregnant woman! By the way, the next time you want to show up alive for the twentith time, try to make it more convienient for everyone.

    John:
    Blake you might’ve lost a home but you could possibly gain a child. Things are looking up.

    Blake wanted to hit John but instead he pointed his finger at him. He looked into London’s eyes and could see how hurt she was. Blake turned around to talk to Alley but she was gone.

    - - -
    Alley begins crying when she gets off of the glass elevator. She begins walking towards her car until Marissa comes up behind her.

    Marissa:
    I love seeing you hurt.

    Alley:
    Oh great. Even more bull to contend with. What the hell are you doing here?

    Marissa:
    You didn’t follow our plan. Now you have to pay.

    Alley:
    You’re a psychopath. Just go away. I’m not sorry that John found out what kind of sick person you really are.

    Marissa pulls out a gun and aims it at her.

    Marissa:
    Follow me right now.

    Alley obeys her. She takes her to her rented van and opens the back door.

    Marissa:
    Get in!

    Alley goes into the van and Marissa joins her after slamming the door.

    Alley:
    What are you doing? What do you want from me?

    Marissa rummages through her purse and pulls out an empty container.

    Marissa:
    You’re going to give your eggs. I know that you’re pregnant. C.C.’s going to have her baby after all.
  23. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alley was confused by what Marissa wanted to do. Marissa kept frantically looking through her purse for a container and a specimen injector.

    Alley:
    What…what are you talking about?

    Marissa:
    I don’t want to hurt you but you’re going to give me your baby.

    Alley:
    You are the sickest person ever!

    Marissa:
    NO! YOU ARE! What kind of a respectable girl sleeps around with two guys? You’re the one who ruins everyone’s life. Now you are going to pay for your actions.

    Alley:
    It’s scientifically impossible to do what you’re trying to do.

    Marissa:
    I’ve done my research. Your eggs will be transported into my friend’s uterus. She will have your baby. The one that you don’t deserve. Maybe you should consider this a blessing. Slut!

    Alley:
    Please. Just let me go. There’s a big chance that the baby doesn’t even belong to your brother. It could be Blake’s. Isn’t that what you want?

    Marissa stops and looks at her. She thinks for a moment, while still holding her gun.

    Marissa:
    For once this has nothing to do with my brother! Yes I’m pissed that you broke our deal but my friend is in need. You’re the only one who can fix her problem. So I suggest that you sit back, look up at the roof, and let it happen.

    Marissa places her hands on Alley’s thighs. She began to quiver with fear. Her whole body was shivering.

    Alley:
    (sobbing)
    No…don’t do this. Please don’t.

    - - -


    Episode 130:
    I’ll Ask You Again

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Special Guest Stars:
    Larry Hagman as Lorrister Sheridan
    Joan Collins as Felicia Sheridan Gorski


    - - -
    Blake walks out of the glass elevator from The River Teal to look for Alley. Behind him, London and John follow.

    London:
    Blake, wait!

    John:
    Why are you going after him? He’s already made his choice on who he wants to be with.

    Blake:
    (overhearing him)
    And so has Alley! If you care about her, then I would help look for her. She’s in need of support.

    London:
    I’m sorry about what happened.

    Blake:
    You don’t have to tell me.
    (to John)
    Can I borrow your phone?

    John:
    It’s 2010 Blake, isn’t it about time you get with it?

    Blake:
    My phone melted in a fire. Please stop being a jerk and give me your damn phone!

    John hands him his phone.

    John:
    You did say please.

    Blake calls Alley’s cell phone. He hears her specific ringtone coming from the van.

    London:
    Why would her phone be in a van?

    Blake:
    I don’t know but I’m going to find out.

    Marissa quickly retrieves her phone and turns it off.

    Marissa:
    We can’t have any distractions.

    Alley:
    Marissa! Whatever…I can do…this isn’t the way.

    Marissa:
    Shut up!

    Blake knocks on the back door of the van.

    Blake:
    Alley?

    Marissa is startled. She looks at Alley with intense eyes and motions for her to be quiet.

    Alley:
    (screaming)
    BLAKE I’M IN HERE! HELP ME!

    Blake busts down the back door with the help of John and London. They are shocked to see the situation that was going down. However they were even more shocked to see Marissa aiming her gun at all of them.

    - - -
    At Kellan’s place, he puts on some classical music from his iPod. He pours himself a glass of red wine while sitting alone on his couch. He pulls out a picture of a younger man around the same age as himself.

    Kellan:
    What would you be like today? I bet you would’ve been happy. Our family could’ve been happy. But we can’t now, can we? Someone has taken that happiness away from us.

    Kellan puts the photo down and begins to tear up.

    Kellan:
    (screaming)
    WHY? Why would this happen to me?

    His sobs become uncontrollable. He tries calming down.

    Kellan:
    She’s going to pay for this. Don’t you worry. She’s going to pay with her life!

    Kellan rolls on his floor laughing. His giggles begin to soothe him. Kellan gets back up and reaches for his phone.

    Kellan:
    Hey. I really need to see you! I…I need you so bad.

    - - -
    Back in The River Teal parking lot, Marissa’s hand shook as she got out of the van with her gun.

    John:
    Marissa what are you doing?

    Marissa:
    I can’t tell you Johnny! I just can’t.

    Blake:
    Who the hell is this?

    Alley:
    It’s John’s sister and she’s trying to-

    Marissa:
    (screaming)
    SHUT YOUR MOUTH!

    London:
    Marissa everything is going to be just fine if you just put the gun down. We didn’t do anything to you.

    Marissa:
    No. But Alley did. She ruined my life and she is ruining everyone else’s.

    As Marissa is distracted, Alley slowly grabs her cell phone to turn it on. She muffles any form of sound. She texts 911.

    John:
    Hey sis. I want you to know that I don’t care what you do you with your life. I’m always going to be here for you because we’re family.

    London:
    That’s right. Your family was always so tight knit and close.

    Marissa:
    Well Alley here tried destroying that for me.

    Marissa turns around and sees Alley with the phone.

    Marissa:
    Oh that’s it. Since you disobeyed me. Someone has to get shot. It can’t be John. London I like you. But you…
    (to Blake)
    You mean nothing to me.

    Blake:
    Please! Please don’t do this to me. I’ve been shot before. It’s not fun.

    Marissa:
    Too late.

    John:
    Marissa don’t! Just put the gun down and I’ll sneak you out of here.

    Marissa:
    But…

    Blake tackles Marissa to the ground. The gun falls out of her hands. London grabs it as John pushes Blake off of Marissa.

    John:
    Let me handle her.

    Blake:
    By all means.

    John holds onto his sister and hugs her. The police come to the parking lot.

    John:
    You’re going to be just fine.

    Marissa:
    Don’t’ let them take me away.

    John:
    I can’t. I’m sorry.

    A police officer places Marissa in handcuffs and puts her in a cop car. Alley watches Marissa get taken away.

    Alley:
    Blake. You saved me!

    - - -
    Nate tosses and turns in his bed. He can’t seem to get any sleep. The mini pillows given to him by the hotel were just not comfortable enough. He wakes up and walks over to his laptop.

    Nate:
    I know who I am.

    Nate logs onto The Point Palace Inquiry’s website and sees pictures of Blake, London, and Alexia. He reads the story about Blake’s home catching on fire. He thinks back to his job with the school.

    Nate:
    I came here to work for Blake. I wanted a job with this school. And I had it. I was the IT specialist until Bryan took over.

    Nate scrolls down and sees a picture of the board members. Bryan, Benjamin, and Lanoi.

    Nate:
    Bryan Daniels. Benjamin Cliffside. Lanoi Dickson. President. Treasurer. Secretary. I worked for them.

    Nate:
    I remember!

    Nate logs on to his Facebook page. He sees his profile and the friends around him. One friend in particular stands out to him.

    Nate:
    (reading)
    In a relationship with Ava Cecileneli.

    He looks at pictures the two of them took. Some of them kissing, some of them out having fun, and some individual shots.

    Nate:
    You’re my girlfriend. We fought through so much to have a relationship. Like Sky! What a horrible person.

    Nate then thinks back to his night alone with Bobbie.

    Nate:
    Oh my god. What are you doing?

    Bobbie:
    I want you. Sexually.

    Nate:
    No Bobbie this isn’t right.

    The flashback ends.

    Nate:
    I have to make things right with everyone! I know who I am. I’m Nate Mavick.

    - - -
    The next morning, Ava drives James to The Anderson home. They pull up to the driveway and stop. She puts her car in park and looks at him.

    James:
    Maieve called me and told me that Bobbie was here.

    Ava:
    Are you ready to tell her the truth?

    James:
    Yes. I’m ready to meet my daughter.

    Ava:
    Okay. Let’s do it.

    Ava and James get out of the car and walk up to the door of the cozy home. James rings the doorbell. Maieve answers with a smile on her face.

    Maieve:
    Hello James. So nice to see you again. And you as well Ava. Please come in.

    They follow her inside.

    Ava:
    How is Bobbie doing?

    Maieve:
    She told me that she needed to be alone by herself so she went up to her room. Didn’t want anyone to know where she was.

    James:
    I’m ready to tell her Maieve.

    Maieve:
    I think she’s ready to hear it.

    Bobbie:
    (from upstairs)
    Maieve? Is someone here?

    Maieve:
    Yes dear. Come on down and say hello.

    Bobbie walks downstairs and sees Ava with a stranger.

    Bobbie:
    (to Ava)
    I thought you hate me.

    Ava:
    I could never hate you Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    What I did was so terrible and wrong.

    Maieve:
    I’ll let you be. Actually I have cookies baking in the oven. They’ll be ready for everyone very soon.

    Maieve exits to her kitchen.

    Ava:
    All is forgiven. We need to move on.

    Bobbie:
    What about Nate? He lost his memory because of me.

    Ava:
    Yes but he’s okay.
    (changing the subject)
    Bobbie I want you to meet someone.

    Bobbie:
    Hello.

    James:
    Hi Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    Do I know you?

    James:
    No. But I know you. I’m your…father. My name is James Vaughne and I’m your biological dad.

    Bobbie was shocked. She looked at him with confused eyes.

    Bobbie:
    But…I thought...you died. That’s what-

    James:
    That was what I wanted you to think. The truth is I gave you up for adoption and I know so much time has been lost. I just wasn’t ready to be a parent. Thanks to Ava here, she made me realize how much I really care for you. But if you’re willing to get to know me, I’m ready to get to know you too.

    Bobbie moves closer to him and gives him a hug. Tears were streaming from James’s eyes as he grasped her.

    Bobbie:
    I can’t wait…dad.

    Ava looked at the tender moment that James was sharing with Bobbie. He looks at her and smiles. She looks at him and for a moment, she was falling for him all over again.

    - - -
    Detective Miltner holds the door for Dylan, Vi, and Ryley. It shuts behind them as they all sit in front of his desk.

    Detective Miltner:
    Thank you all for coming here on such short notice.

    Dylan:
    Has there been a break in the case?

    Detective Miltner:
    Yes and no.

    Ryley:
    (sarcastic)
    Gee that’s reliable.

    Vi:
    Shut up Ryley and let the man speak.

    Detective Miltner:
    The good news is we have a list of all of the possible suspects who are currently on the list for Carrie’s stabbing.

    Dylan:
    So basically you had us all come down here for a review? Wonderful.

    Detective Miltner:
    Your mother and father are tops on our list. Victor DiMarco too. However we found someone else at the wedding. An eye witness who worked at the church came forward and said they saw someone leaving moments after Carrie was stabbed.

    Dylan:
    Who?

    Detective Miltner turns to a file cabinet and pulls out a manila envelope. He opens the envelope and puts down a picture of Kellan on the table.

    Detective Miltner:
    A surveillance scan matched the description of who the worker was talking about. Any of you recognize this man?

    All three of them analyze the photo.

    Vi:
    I don’t.

    Ryley:
    Nope.

    Dylan:
    Yeah. I’ve seen him at the hospital. I think he’s a doctor.

    Detective Miltner:
    So he wasn’t invited to the wedding?

    Dylan:
    No he wasn’t. Maybe it’s best if we find out what the hell he was doing there.

    Detective Miltner:
    You need to let us handle this Dylan. Do you have any new information that we can add?

    Dylan cleared his throat. He thought back to CarrieKillah’s message via instant voice chat.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    You go to the police, I drop out of sight and you will die not knowing who it was!

    Vi:
    Dylan? Are you okay?

    Dylan:
    Unfortunately no. There isn’t any new info that I can give. I need to go see Carrie. If I see this doctor, I’ll let the authorities handle it.

    Detective Miltner:
    Dylan we’re offering you protection. If you do know anything…you can tell us.

    Dylan is silent.

    Ryley:
    He said no.

    Dylan:
    Please excuse me. I have to know Carrie’s condition.

    Dylan walks out of Detective Miltner. He picks up the pace to his car. His cell phone rings. The caller ID comes up as UNLISTED. He knew who it was. He opens the car door and sinks into the driver seat.

    Dylan:
    You have some nerve calling me.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Maybe I wanted to hear your lovely voice. I do like to hear it trembling with fear.

    Dylan:
    You are a deranged son of a bitch.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Enough with all of the compliments.

    Dylan:
    What do you want now?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    I want to thank you. No one’s tried tracing the call so I thought I would give you a present. Hang up and you’ll get my text. I guarantee you’ll like it.

    Dylan obeys. He hangs up and waits. The text comes up promptly. It’s a video text. Dylan downloads the file. He hits the play button and sees Carrie getting dressed for the wedding. She places the veil over her face and smiles.

    Carrie hums here comes the bride. The door opens and Carrie looks into the camera. She was confused.

    Carrie:
    Why are you here? No one invited you na-

    The video cut off. Dylan knew it was a clue. It was something he had to hold onto. He was startled whenever someone knocks on his car window. It was Vi checking up on him. He opens the door for her.

    Dylan:
    Hey. I was just-

    Vi:
    I know when something’s up. Whatever it is, you can tell me.

    - - -

    Alicia opens the door to her dormitory. She has a smile on her face like no other but it quickly dissolves when she finds Rena on the living room couch reading a book. Alicia slams the door, which grabs Rena’s attention.

    Rena:
    Oh hey.

    Alicia:
    I’m still not in a talking mood.

    From a far, Lenvy and Will watch the tension between the two roommates.

    Will:
    Is this a part of my test?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t know. I can’t tell you.

    Will is silent and continues to watch.

    Rena:
    Don’t you think it’s about time we forced the issue out in the open?

    Alicia:
    I don’t think you want to hear what I truly think about you. So as for forcing the issue…I don’t want to live with you anymore.

    Rena:
    What?

    Alicia:
    I want you to move out!

    Rena:
    Alicia that’s ridiculous I-

    Alicia:
    You are the reason why Will is dead! You are also the reason why Jace is in jail. It’s all because of you and your selfish, insecure needs.

    Will:
    Oh crap. This is really going down. I have to stop them.

    Lenvy:
    How Will? You’re dead! There’s nothing you can do at this very moment.

    Will:
    Maybe this is my test?

    Lenvy just shakes her head.

    Rena:
    I’m not moving out! I’ve said numerous times how sorry I am for what happened. I feel guilt like you could not imagine. Yes I was in love with Will but he wanted you. It was always you. How do you think that made me feel?
    (beat)
    What if the shoe was on the other foot? What if he wanted me and only placated your feelings? Tell me that you wouldn’t have done something like what I did.

    Will:
    But I fell for Rena towards the end.

    Alicia:
    Funny because before he died, he told me how much he was liking you. I would never do what you did because I would have had sense. Pack your stuff and get out!

    Behind them, Yvonne walks into their room unannounced. She stands there witnessing the confrontation.

    Alicia:
    I never want to see your ugly, lying, two face again!

    Alicia heads towards her room as Rena stands up to stop her. She grabs her by the arm. Alicia slaps her across the face. Out of retaliation and anger, Rena slaps her back. Alicia goes to strangle Rena. The two struggle until the small fight is broken up by Yvonne.

    Yvonne:
    Get off my child!

    Yvonne raises her hand to smack Alicia back but Rena stops her.

    Rena:
    Mom no!

    Alicia:
    (to Rena)
    GO AWAY! And take your crazy mother with you.

    Alicia goes into her room and slams the door behind her.

    Lenvy:
    This isn’t good at all.

    Will:
    When Preachy McHippicryte is involved, it’s never a good day.

    Rena:
    (to Yvonne)
    Please just let me handle this on my own. I need time mom. Forcing me to see priests isn’t the answer. I can’t tell you how mad at you I am for that.

    Yvonne:
    I’m only trying to help. You know…

    Rena:
    Save it.

    Rena goes into her bedroom and slams the door. Yvonne knocks on Alicia’s bedroom door.

    Alicia:
    I said go away!

    Yvonne opens the door and walks in.

    Yvonne:
    Look I wanted to apologize. But I think that you can help Rena. She’s in dire need.

    Alicia:
    She’s going to be needing a realtor because I don’t want her as a roommate.

    Yvonne:
    Such a shame. But what I know, can be very valuable information to you.

    Will is upset with Yvonne’s actions. Lenvy places her hand on his shoulder to calm him down.

    Lenvy:
    Let it go. Your focus should be elsewhere.

    Will:
    Who the hell does she think she is? What is she doing? Seriously. This woman needs to be stopped.

    - - -
    Outside of The Cody Courtroom, Nan has a sidebar with Bryant.

    Nan:
    I really hope this works. No offense but we didn’t get off to a good start with the judge.

    Bryant:
    If you’re parents are as crazy as you say they are. Then we’ll have every reason to have an upswing.

    Nan’s mother Felicia and her father Lorrister walk off of the elevator with Anna Lee by their side.

    Felicia:
    Hello Darling.

    Nan:
    Oh mother you are looking wonderful.

    Lorrister:
    She should, she spent all of my money on her plastic surgery.

    Felicia:
    If you weren’t a gambler, I wouldn’t have loved every second of it!

    Anna Lee:
    Mom. Dad. Stop it! It sucks we’re all reunited under these circumstances. If only Tracie was here to help us. I’m sure she would’ve defended the Sheridan name.

    Nan:
    I’m sure she would have. We just have to be strong and know that I’m innocent. You know that? Right Anna Lee?

    Anna Lee is silent.

    Bryant:
    Is everyone ready to go in? The judge is ready to proceed.

    The Sheridans walk into the courtroom. Jenny rolled her eyes at the sight of her nemesis’s family members.

    Judge Valencia:
    Now I’m allowing the defense council to call his next witness.

    Bryant:
    We call upon Felicia Sheridan.

    Felicia goes onto the stand.

    Bryant:
    Please state your relation to the defendant.

    Felicia:
    I’m her mother.

    Bryant:
    I know I may be starting off with personal questions but you are divorced from Nan’s father? Lorrister Sheridan. Correct?

    Felicia:
    Yes that is correct. He became a gambling alcoholic.

    Lorrister:
    Objection! That’s just an outright lie.

    Judge Valencia pounds her gavel.

    Judge Valencia:
    I suggest shutting your mouth before I remove you from my courtroom. Go on.

    Bryant:
    How would you describe your divorce on your daughter?

    Felicia:
    It had an effect on all of my daughters but Nan in particular. She lashed out heavily. There was always a part of me that wished we could have given her a better life. I know in my heart of hearts that she’s a good person, why blame her for our problem?

    Jenny:
    (to herself)
    Oh geez.

    Bryant:
    That’s all your honor.
    (to Hayley)
    Your witness.

    Hayley stands up to cross examine Felicia.

    Hayley:
    You felt a need to protect your daughters. Yes?

    Felicia:
    Of course.

    Hayley:
    I would like to bring to your attention your honor exhibit A1. Records showing Miss Gorski switching the birth records of Nan and Tracie Sheridan. Anna Lee Sheridan was also Lee Anne.

    Judge Valencia:
    Why would you do such a thing?

    Felicia:
    My ex husband was planning on taking my children so I had to hide them. That’s why I did it.

    Lorrister:
    YOU TRAMP!

    Felicia:
    Die already.

    Judge Valencia pounds her gavel even harder.

    Judge Valencia:
    Alright already! I warned you once sir. You two are out of here. And I might I suggest some sort of counseling. My god!

    Lorrister:
    After all these years, you hid my children from me. That’s time I’ll never get back. Oh I should strangle you. You selfish bitch!

    Felicia:
    You better believe I have. Their father’s a disappointment. Always have been and always will be.

    The guard assists Nan’s parents out of the courtroom. Jenny tried so hard to hold in her laughter.

    Nan:
    (to Bryant)
    How is this supposed to help us?

    Bryant:
    That was perfect. You’ll see soon enough!

    - - -
    Ginny knocks on Owen’s hotel room door. He answers it and lets her in.

    Owen:
    Twice in two days. This seems to be a very good way of catching up.

    Ginny:
    Indeed it is. Where’s Tanisha?

    Owen:
    Actually that’s what I need to talk to you about.

    Ginny:
    Oh great.

    Owen:
    She called me and told me that you two had gotten into some sort of fight.

    Ginny:
    Surprisingly there’s some truth to that.

    Owen:
    Yeah and-

    Before he can finish his sentence, his door is knocked on once again. He answers it to find Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    Hey baby.

    Tanisha pulls Owen in for a tight kiss. Ginny clears her throat and knows that there’s about to be trouble.

    Tanisha:
    Ginny. Wish I could say it was a pleasure to see you. However, I’m glad we’re all here. We can discuss what happened the other day.

    Ginny:
    Yes, let’s. I’ll start. Tanisha lied to me about where you were Owen. She told me you were in Raleigh. I went to Raleigh and saw Alexia. While I was there, my flight was cancelled because of Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    Tell him how you were arrested for freaking out at an airport. You are a stark raving loonatic!

    Ginny:
    Really? After all you did, that can come out of your mouth?!

    Tanisha takes out pictures that she took of her room and hands them to Owen.

    Owen:
    What are these?

    Tanisha:
    They’re pictures of my room that Ginny destroyed.

    Ginny:
    We got into a fight. It was bound to happen.

    Tanisha:
    The girl’s crazy.

    Ginny:
    Oh I’ll show you crazy!

    Ginny lunges for Tanisha but is stopped by Owen.

    Tanisha:
    See what I mean?

    Ginny:
    This is all your fault!

    Owen:
    (screaming)
    ENOUGH!!!


  24. Matt P.
    - - -
    Carlos was panicking. He had been in this situation many times with her before and vice versa with her. They couldn’t keep secrets from each other.

    Carlos:
    (to Hayley)
    Can you give us a minute?

    Hayley:
    Sure thing. But do know that by you not showing up, it won’t look good. I can maybe try to rack up another witness.

    Carlos:
    I know.

    Hayley exits back into the courtroom.

    Jenny:
    So what have you been hiding?

    Carlos:
    C.C. contacted me.

    Jenny:
    (shocked)
    What?! I thought she was locked up. How in the hell did she get in touch with you?

    Carlos:
    She called to tell me…that…well-

    Jenny:
    I’m waiting!

    Carlos:
    She’s pregnant. With my child.

    Jenny:
    Are you kidding me?

    Carlos:
    I wish.

    Jenny:
    You’re rushing over to see her?

    Carlos:
    She just went into labor. I sort of want to be there.

    Jenny:
    How is that even possible? That was almost a year ago when she drugged you.

    Carlos:
    Somehow it is.

    Jenny’s eyes were wide in disbelief.

    Carlos:
    That’s why I have to go. By the way, she threatened to tell you everything. You were so wrapped up in this court case that I didn’t want to bother you with my dilemma.

    Jenny:
    I don’t know what to say to you.

    Carlos:
    Just tell me that you love me and that you understand.

    Jenny:
    I understand that she took advantage of you to get pregnant. That I get. What I don’t understand is why you were so secretive? We’re a team. At least I thought we were.

    Jenny shook her head and went back into the courtroom. Carlos went the other way. Little did they know that Nan was eavesdropping from a far. She runs back into the courtroom to find Bryant.

    Nan:
    Call Carlos to the stand.

    Bryant:
    Why would we do that? You know that his evidence would be horrible against yours.

    Nan:
    He’s not here. He left to attend to some drama. Call him! It’ll make us look great!

    Bryant:
    Fine.

    Judge Valencia enters the court room and sits on her bench.

    Judge Valencia:
    Court is now back in order. Defense you may call your next witness.

    Nan looks over at Jenny and smiles.

    Bryant:
    The defense would like to call upon…Carlos DeViego.

    - - -


    Episode 131:
    In My Defense

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Kamar De Los Reyes as Dr. Hemlaz


    - - -
    Officer Wendell alongside three other officers open the door to the warehouse where Marli was hiding Bryan. She looks up at them with a curious expression and a new pair of glasses to even further her Nina disguise.
    Marli:
    May I help you gentlemen?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes you can. Are you the owner of this building?

    Marli:
    No I’m not. My boss is. His name is Harvey Gallo. What does this visit pertain to?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a tip that a fugitive is here.

    Marli:
    No fugitives work here. It’s a private business. We sell office supplies.

    Officer Wendell:
    Then I’m sure you wouldn’t mind giving me the number to reach Mister Gallo?

    Marli hands him a business card.

    Officer Wendell:
    And what is your name?

    Marli:
    Nina Brotowski. I’m his assistant.

    Officer Wendell:
    Any other employees working Nina?

    Marli:
    At the moment no. It’s quitting time.

    The two other officers shake their heads to Wendell.

    Officer:
    No one’s here.

    Marli:
    Do you have a warrant to search our building?

    Officer:
    Yes.

    Officer Wendell opens his folder and shows it to her. She reads it over.

    Marli:
    Well okay then.

    Officer Wendell:
    We’ll be in touch miss. Thank you for your help.

    Marli watches as Officer Wendell and the two other officers leave. She calls Agent 332.

    Agent 332:
    Hope? What’s going on?

    Marli:
    The police are going to call you. They need to see that the company is legit.

    Agent 332:
    Fine. Leave it to me.

    Marli:
    Thank you.

    Agent 332:
    Is there anything else I should be worried about?

    Marli slides open a window and sees Bryan’s unconscious body.

    Marli:
    No. I’ll keep you updated.

    Marli hangs up with her closest confidant and knocks on the door.

    Marli:
    Wake up!

    Bryan wakes up in darkness. His head is throbbing.

    Bryan:
    You- What did you do to me?

    Marli:
    The police were here like you said. They only found a business. At least that’s what this place pretends to be.

    Bryan:
    What do you think you’re doing? Did you watch one too many SAW movies and got inspired to set this up? You don’t scare me!

    Marli:
    You should be.

    Bryan runs up to the window to bang on it and tries strangling her.

    Bryan:
    (screaming)
    LET ME GO!

    Marli:
    With a temper like that? I don’t think so. You’ve tangoed and messed with the wrong person for the last time!

    Bryan:
    You’re a dangerous psychopath!

    Marli:
    And you cost me everything. I lost so much because of you.

    Bryan:
    If you let me go, I promise to leave you be.

    Marli:
    That’s not good enough. I’ll set you free on one condition.

    Bryan:
    What do you want?

    Marli:
    Once Blake finds out how you robbed him of the school…then you’ll be free to go.

    - - -
    The next morning, on her way to class, Ava stops by The Palace Café to pick up an Iced Latte. She turns around and finds Nate. The tension was quickly awkward but with a warm smile by Nate, it was cleared up.

    Nate:
    I was looking for you everywhere. I tried your room but I figured you might be here. I remembered your morning coffee ritual.

    Ava:
    Great to know that things are slowly coming back to you.

    Ava grabs her drink by Agatha.

    Agatha:
    There you go hun. I put a little extra foam for ya.

    Ava:
    Thanks.
    (to Nate)
    If you’ll excuse me, I have to go to my class.

    Ava tries leaving but Nate stops her.

    Nate:
    Wait.

    She turns around to face him.

    Nate:
    Things have come back to me fully. I know who you are and everything that happened between us. I’m back!

    Ava:
    I’m glad to hear that.

    Nate:
    I even remembered what happened between me and Bobbie. Is she doing okay?

    Ava:
    She’s not a charity case Nate! The reason why she did what she did was because she felt the need to be a normal teenage girl.

    Nate:
    Seducing her caretaker volunteer’s boyfriend is normal?

    Ava:
    No Nate it isn’t. She’s a confused! You can’t fault her for that.

    Nate:
    Fine. So I was hoping we could go out tonight.

    Ava:
    Keep on hoping.

    Nate:
    What are you talking about?

    Ava:
    You humiliated me. You made me feel horrible!

    Nate:
    As silly as it sounds…I had amnesia!
    (mocking)
    You can’t fault me for that.

    Ava:
    I needed you to be there for me whenever I was finding issues out. Issues like who Bobbie’s father was. He’s my ex. The one who left me and hurt me. The one who made me go back to being an alcoholic. The one who pushed over the edge to question my sexuality. Not to mention he’s the one who’s wife I accidentally killed. Coincidentally she turned out to be Bobbie’s mother. I killed her mom!

    Nate:
    I’m sorry to hear that. I’m here for you now.

    Ava:
    Maybe it’s just a little too late.

    Nate:
    Why?

    Ava:
    Because Bobbie’s father was there for me and you weren’t!

    Ava exited The Palace Café for Nate to ponder what she just informed him.

    - - -
    James and Ava sit across each other at a booth table in a local diner that was Bobbie’s choice. The waitress brings over a banana split for them to share.

    James:
    I’ve been to this place before.

    Bobbie:
    Cut the cutesy crap. Let’s call a spade a spade here. I set this up so that you can admit to me why you didn’t want me. My hug was just for show.

    James:
    But I thought…the other day you were so inviting.

    Bobbie:
    Looks can be deceiving. You should know that mister psychology.

    James:
    You really are a smart girl. What is it you would like to know?

    Bobbie:
    Did you know that I had a mental disability?

    James:
    Yes.

    Bobbie:
    How did that make you feel?

    James looks at her with confused eyes.

    James:
    I…I was already scared to have a child at such a young age. That was really my focus whenever you were born.

    Bobbie:
    Dodging the issue which means you were embarrassed.

    James:
    That’s not true!

    Bobbie:
    Oh really? What? Were you happy about it?

    James:
    How can that be answered?

    Bobbie:
    Next question. Where’s my mother?

    James:
    You’re mother is deceased.

    Bobbie:
    Oh. Well what was she like?

    James:
    She was also a teacher. She taught Math and we met in grad school. We married young. We were in debt and had no money. Her name was Laney Brighton.

    Bobbie:
    Too young and poor. Such a shame.

    James:
    You received a good life from The Andersons did you not? I know for a fact that they gave you everything that I couldn’t. The reason why I kept in touch from time to time was because I wanted a moment like this. The moment that I could grow up and take responsibility for what happened.

    Bobbie:
    Responsibility for ditching a retard? Bravo dad. Final question. How did my mother die?

    - - -
    London and John take a window seat at The Palace Café. He hands her a frozen drink for her to sip.

    London:
    Thanks. It’s nice spending time with you after everything that happened.

    John:
    I have to agree.

    London:
    Have you spoken to your sister since?

    John:
    Yes. But I’m worried about her. However my mind is at ease that she can’t harm anyone anymore by being locked up.

    John looks down at his drink. London notices his pain.

    London:
    Anything you want to talk about?

    John:
    No…I’m fine. Really. Well…yeah maybe I’m not cool with my sister trying to steal eggs. Not to mention that she’s also a madam, just puts the cherry to an amazing family sundae.

    London:
    Either way she loves you.

    John:
    That’s the scary part. She did a lot of things out of love for me. Unethical and unheard of things.
    (changing the subject)
    So...have you talked to Hammerhead lately? I’m sure there’s some stuff needed to be cleared about Alley’s pregnancy.

    London:
    No we haven’t spoke. I’m sure I’ll see him at Nan’s trial.

    John:
    I can’t believe that I could be the father of her baby. Two kids and I’m not even thirty.

    London:
    Or it could be Blake’s.

    John:
    What if it is? Maybe we need to face the facts that the people who we used to be with are gone.

    London:
    Right. Gone.

    John:
    I need to go to see our daughter before a photo shoot. I hired a nanny.

    London:
    Did anyone ever tell you how good of a father you are?

    John:
    (joking)
    I hear it everyday. Thanks.

    John stands up to leave until London grabs his hand. He looks at her and smiles. She closes her eyes and kisses him softly.

    - - -
    Alley opens the door to Blake’s bedroom to find him asleep in his bed. She slams the door forcefully to wake him up.

    Alley:
    Good morning or should I say afternoon.

    Blake:
    (groggy)
    Go away!

    Alley:
    You didn’t sleep at all last night. You kept tossing and turning. I felt it.

    Blake:
    Didn’t notice.

    Alley:
    I wanted to thank you for saving me. Usually it was John but the other night it was you. It really made me put into perspective us. Basically how we really are a team you and me. John and London are out of our lives. Things have changed.

    Blake:
    You’re welcome.

    Blake tosses to his side and pulls the covers over her head. Alley hops on the bed next to him to pull the covers off of him.

    Alley:
    What’s wrong?

    Blake:
    Nothing’s wrong. Nothing at all. I’m just tired.

    Alley:
    Don’t give me bull Blake. I know you.

    Blake:
    I’m…I don’t know how to take the fact that you’re pregnant.

    Alley:
    Oh. Yeah that’s right. You found out about that. Aside from what Marissa did, that definitely happened.

    Blake:
    It kind of hit me last night.

    Alley:
    There’s a chance you could be the father.

    Blake:
    Yeah. The other half of that biological equation is that John could carry another child.

    Alley:
    Wanna discuss?

    Blake:
    L.J. is his. What if this baby belongs to him too? When is it my turn to have a kid with someone I love?

    Alley:
    You love me?

    Blake:
    You know what I mean.

    Alley:
    I do. After what you did…I love you too.

    Blake:
    Which is why I want to be left alone. I can’t think about you having John’s baby.

    Alley:
    Sure.

    Alley looks at Blake, holding back tears, but decides to kiss his cheek.

    Alley:
    If it means anything…I’m kind of hoping for the same thing.

    - - -
    Outside of the courtroom, Owen was pacing back and forth with Alexia, Tanisha, and Ginny by his side. Alexia fixes his tie until he stops her.

    Tanisha:
    What are you so worried about? You’re not the one on trial.

    Alexia:
    She’s right Owen.

    Owen:
    There’s something you don’t know. Only a select few people know.

    Ginny:
    Whatever it is you can tell us.

    Owen:
    No I can’t.

    Tanisha:
    So Ginny why don’t you go away and leave us to be. Too many cooks in the kitchen here.

    Ginny:
    Shut your mouth before I shut it for you!

    Owen:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT. BOTH OF YOU!

    Alexia:
    Just calm down. If this is the story that I think you’re referring to, then I suggest not saying it.

    Owen:
    But there going to ask me on the stand. What am I supposed to do? Lie?

    Tanisha:
    Can somebody just tell us what’s going on?

    Owen:
    Nan brainwashed me into shooting Blake Hammerton.

    Ginny:
    Oh my god!

    Owen:
    But there were never any charges and he forgave me. This was way before I met the two of you. I was a different person back then and now my past can get me arrested.

    Tanisha:
    You poor thing.

    Alexia:
    Not a word of this can get out to anyone! Never!

    Tanisha:
    Of course.

    Ginny:
    Promise.

    The doors to the court room open. He sighs and walks in. Alexia and Ginny follow.

    Tanisha:
    Now the law is on my side too? Just keeps falling into my hands. Bye bye Ginny.

    - - -
    Back in the courtroom, Judge Valencia was growing impatient with Hayley and Jenny.

    Judge Valencia:
    Where is Mister DeViego council?

    Hayley:
    He’s not here. We would like to ask someone else to the stand.

    Judge Valencia:
    Unfortunately it’s not your turn to do so. My time has been wasted council. And since the witness is not here, not only does that violate many terms, his testimony and anything further is thrown out.

    Jenny:
    (shocked)
    WHAT?! Please reconsider. You-

    Hayley:
    Jenny calm down.

    Nan:
    (to Bryant)
    This is perfect.

    Bryant:
    Just be humble.

    Nan:
    That’s very hard for me at a moment like this.

    Judge Valencia:
    Now it’s your turn. Please call your next witness to the stand.

    Hayley:
    The defense would like to call Owen Newlan to the stand.

    Owen is sworn in and sits down. Hayley rises from the desk to start her prosecution.

    Hayley:
    Mister Newlan you dated Nan did you not?

    Owen:
    I did. However she told me her name was Tracie Sheridan.

    Hayley:
    Did she ever reveal herself to be Nan and not her twin sister?

    Owen:
    Yes. Then she left me. Dumped me.

    Hayley:
    What else did Miss Sheridan do to you?

    Owen:
    She brainwashed me. Made me think that her ex boyfriend Blake Hammerton was the cause of everything.

    Hayley:
    How did you feel after?

    Owen:
    I became depressed. Suicidal. I don’t want to think about it. It was in my past. She’s already caused me enough hurt in my life.

    Hayley:
    No further questions.

    Hayley sits down and Bryant stands up.

    Bryant:
    Did Miss Sheridan explain to you why you mistook her for her sister?

    Owen:
    Yes. She said that she thought that she was her sister because of an accident.

    Bryant:
    Mind telling us what that accident was?

    Owen:
    I don’t remember.

    Bryant:
    I actually can. He’s referring to the accident whenever Jenny pushed Nan out of a two story window during a fight.

    Hayley:
    Objection! My client is not on the stand to defend herself.

    Judge Valencia:
    She’s right council.

    Bryant:
    You claimed that she brainwashed you. What exactly was it that she told you to do?

    Owen looks to Alexia and then to Hayley.

    Owen:
    I…I-

    Judge Valencia:
    Answer the question!

    Owen:
    She wanted me to physically harm Blake.

    Bryant:
    How?

    Owen is silent. He didn’t know what to say.

    Bryant:
    If the witness can’t answer our questions, in what looks to be hearsay, then how can this case even go on? No further questions your honor.

    Nan looked over at Jenny and gave her the most non humble smile ever before going back to looking innocent.

    - - -
    Dylan opens his front door to let Vi and Ryley into his home. Vi gives him a big hug.

    Ryley:
    Vi told me that you wanted to tell us something.

    Vi:
    I hope you didn’t mind Dylan. I figured he has a right to know. Then again, I don’t even know what’s going on.

    Dylan:
    I know something about Carrie’s case but you two have to promise me that a word of it doesn’t get out to anyone. Especially Detective Miltner or any authority figure! Promise?

    Vi and Ryley shake their heads in agreement.

    Dylan:
    Recently someone contacted me via e-mail and IM with a screen name Carrie Killah.

    Vi:
    It could be someone pulling a hoax.

    Ryley:
    Yeah. Maybe it’s a fake and they want money.

    Dylan:
    This person is legit. They’ve sent me evidence.

    Dylan hands Ryley and Vi his cell phone. They watch the video that was sent to Dylan.

    Ryley:
    So whoever did this to Carrie…had to be a guest.

    Dylan:
    Well that or someone who snuck in. I’m still going to see that doctor later.

    Vi:
    Why can’t we go to the police? They said they would protect you. With everything that’s going on, I think you should take them up on that.

    Dylan:
    I can’t go to the police because Carrie Killah said that they if any cops are involved that they will disappear and I won’t find out who it is. That’s something I can’t afford to happen.

    Ryley:
    This psychopath will just reveal themselves when the time comes?

    Dylan:
    I guess so.

    Dylan gets a text message. Ryley views the sender.

    Ryley:
    Speak of the devil.

    Ryley hands Dylan his cell phone. He reads the text out loud.

    Dylan:
    Log on.

    Dylan:
    You two be quiet!

    Dylan logs onto the same chat server he used to talked to CarrieKillah. The distorted voice comes through.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Hello Dylan.

    Dylan:
    What can I do for you?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Just wanted to check up. See how things were going.

    Dylan:
    You’re alive. Things aren’t that great.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    And Carrie’s dying.

    Dylan:
    She’s actually fine.

    Ryley accidentally coughs out loud. Dylan and Vi look at him.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    What was that?

    Dylan:
    Nothing.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Is someone with you?

    Dylan:
    No.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Is this where we part ways? I can always say goodbye. If you’re not keeping up with our bargain.

    Dylan:
    (desperate)
    No…wait! I swear I’m alone. When do I get to find out who you are?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    In due time. But before that happens. I have another gift. I can still kill her if I want to. And Dylan. It makes me happy to hear you so desperate. It’s why I did what I did.

    CarrieKILLAH hangs up with Dylan. He then gets another text message. It’s a picture of Carrie sleeping in her hospital bed.

    Dylan:
    Damn it! I have to find a way to get Carrie security! Not until I find out who the hell Doctor Kellan Etano is! If he works at the hospital, then he’ll have some answers.

    - - -]
    At Cody Memorial Hospital’s paternity room, C.C. was waiting for her doctor to arrive.

    C.C.:
    This should be easy. My character was pregnant many times on Blue Crystal. Just think you’re having a baby.

    The doctor walks in and smiles at her.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    How is the mother to be?

    C.C.:
    Ovulating! I’m in so much pain get this thing out of me!

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    I’m Doctor Hemlaz and I will be delivering your baby today. You’re in good hands. My nurses are on their way.

    C.C.:
    We need to hurry this thing up doc.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    Let’s take a look and see how things are going.

    The doctor lifts a blanket over C.C. He looks back up with confusion.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    Miss Chastity you’re not dilating.

    C.C.:
    (screaming)
    I’M HAVING MY BABY!

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    I don’t think that you’re actually pregnant. There’s no signs.

    C.C.:
    What?! That can’t be. That just can’t be.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    I have to inform my staff that you will be released. I’ll be right back with your papers and security will be here also. I have to ask. Have you been faking?

    C.C.:
    I…What? No you can’t. You can’t let Carlos know the truth!

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    I’m sorry? Please excuse me.

    Before the doctor reached for the door, C.C. jumps out of her bed to grab him.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    What are you doing? HEL-

    C.C. covers his mouth and shuts the door. She grabs her metallic bed pan and continuously hits him the head until he’s unconscious. C.C. drags the body under her hospital bed. She climbs back into bed with her fake baby bump. A female nurse walks in.

    Nurse:
    Did Doctor Hemlaz come in?

    C.C.:
    Nope. Haven’t seen him. Miss will I be getting drugs?

    Nurse:
    They’re by request.

    C.C.:
    Then I’m requesting them pronto!

    The nurse exits. Carlos walks in with balloons.

    Carlos:
    Hello.

    C.C.:
    Hey to you too.

    Carlos:
    You’ve ruined me life. Yet somehow this has brought us back together. The biggest mistake ever.

    C.C.:
    You’re going to feel differently. Our baby is about to be born.

    - - -
    Rena sits on her couch in her room. Her hands were shaking. She looks at her cell phone to see that no one has called her. It actually relieved her.

    Rena:
    Lenvy? Are you around?

    Lenvy hears Rena’s call and floats through the door.

    Rena:
    Hey. Thanks for coming.

    Lenvy:
    Floating through doors is not as fun as it looks.

    Rena:
    I need to tell you something in confidence.

    Lenvy:
    Go ahead.

    Rena:
    It’s more of a favor I guess. I really need to talk to Will. I need to make things straight with him and see what he can tell me about Alicia.

    Lenvy:
    Oh. That’s a mighty big favor.

    Rena:
    I know. Unless you have any advice to give about what I should do with Alicia or my mother it will be greatly appreciated.

    Lenvy:
    There’s really nothing I can say on that subject.

    Rena:
    But what about my chances of talking to Will? Do you know something?

    Lenvy is silent. She then decides to come clean.

    Lenvy:
    Yes. I told him that there’s a chance for you two to talk.

    Rena:
    (excited)
    Really?! How?

    Lenvy:
    That believe it or not is going on as we speak.

    Rena:
    What do you mean?

    Lenvy:
    He’s being tested. If he can withstand not harming your mother in anyway, then you two can talk.

    Rena:
    How would he hurt my mother?

    Lenvy:
    Oh there’s ways. But Rena…I kind of have to admit something. Do you still have feelings for Will?

    Before Rena could answer, Lenvy vanished.

    - - -
    Alicia walks through the courtyard on her way to class. She dials Kellan’s number but leaves him a message.

    Alicia:
    Hey it’s me. Just wanted to tell you I’ve been missing you lately. I know I’ve been busy but I can change that for you. We’ll get together soon. Bye.

    Alicia hangs up and notices that she’s being followed by Yvonne. Yvonne catches up with her and taps her on the shoulder.

    Yvonne:
    Excuse me? Alicia?

    Alicia:
    Great. What do you want?

    Yvonne:
    I thought we were going to have a little pow wow.

    Alicia:
    Sure. Go ahead and tell me what it is you want to say.

    Yvonne:
    Now I know you and my daughter haven’t been getting along on good terms lately but I have some news that could be very valuable.

    Alicia:
    Like what?

    Yvonne:
    My daughter thinks she has these spiritual powers. Rena thinks that she can talk to the dead.

    Alicia:
    Seriously?! That’s hilarious. No offense but you’re daughter’s a nut job.

    Yvonne:
    What she needs is help. Maybe you can be the one to do it.

    Alicia:
    Oh I’ll help alright.

    Alicia leaves laughing along the way. Yvonne goes back to her car but little did she know that Will witnessed everything.

    Will:
    You’re such a bitch! What kind of a mother would go spilling her daughter’s secrets? She’s hurting because of you. If she only knew how you’ve been betraying her. She would disown you. I would disown you if you were my mom!

    Yvonne walks up a hilled parking lot. While walking, she breaks a heel.

    Yvonne:
    Damn it to hell!
    (looking up)
    Forgive me lord.

    Will:
    You should get exactly what you deserve.

    Will slides into Yvonne’s car.

    Will:
    Should I? You wouldn’t be able to do anymore harm.

    Will is tempted to release the parking break and have the car run over Yvonne.

    - - -
    Dylan gets a call from Vi on his cell phone. He is in his car when he takes the call. He puts her on speaker phone so that he can concentrate on driving.

    Dylan:
    Hey Vi.

    Vi:
    How much do you love me?

    Dylan:
    That depends.

    Vi:
    So how’s the search for this Kellan guy going?

    Dylan:
    The hospital has no information about him. I’m driving back from there now. It’s like he doesn’t exist. He sure as hell doesn’t work for them.

    Vi:
    Surely Detecitve Miltner has info on him.

    Dylan:
    I bet he does but he won’t release it to me.

    Vi:
    I paid him a visit. When he wasn’t looking I kind of accidentally knocked a folder off his desk and what do you know but Kellan Ettano’s address just somehow fell out of it.

    Dylan:
    (excited)
    You didn’t?

    Vi:
    I did. He lives at 678 Terrace View Drive.

    Dylan:
    Vi I love you! I’ll put it in my GPS now. Thanks sis.

    Vi:
    Hey what’s family for?

    Dylan hangs up with Vi and drives on to find Kellan.

    - - -
    Kellan walks out of the shower humming a song. He wipes off the steam from his mirror and smiles as he looks at himself.

    Kellan:
    (singing)
    Tonight is the the night is the night of love. Together forever I can’t get enough.

    He towel dries himself off. His cell phone ring. He runs to the phone to answer it.

    Kellan:
    Hey you’re here? Great. I’ll let you in.

    Kellan looks outside from living room to see the car pulling up.

    Kellan:
    They’re here!

    Kellan puts on a satin white robe and answers the door.

    Kellan:
    Come on in sexy! Your paperboy is all grown up. I’ve missed you so much. Just having you here means the world to me.

    Kellan and his visitor walk in to his house.

    Kellan:
    Nothing can ruin this moment.

    He closes the door behind him. Dylan pulls his car into Kellan’s driveway. He gets out and thinks of knocking on the door but instead breaks the door down by kicking it.

    Kellan:
    What the hell?

    Dylan:
    Hi. I want to know-

    Dylan stops before punching him to realize that Kellan’s visitor is someone very familiar to him.

    Dylan:
    What the hell are you doing here? What’s going on?
    ____________________
    In Memorium of Helen Wagner (1918-2010)
  25. Matt P.
    - - -
    Dylan didn’t know what to think. Standing before him was his own father with Kellan. All Dylan could do was shake his head in disgust.

    Dylan:
    Dad? What are you doing here?

    Sean:
    Let me explain!

    Dylan:
    Yeah it seems like the both of you have a lot to explain to me.

    Kellan:
    You broke into my home. I should call the cops but since you’re Sean’s son, I’ll reconsider.

    Dylan:
    And I should break your face. I’ll get to you in a minute.
    (to Sean)
    Are you two an item?

    Sean looks at Kellan.

    Sean:
    Yes we are.

    Kellan holds onto Sean’s hand.

    Kellan:
    We really care for each other.

    Sean:
    It’s true.

    Dylan:
    But he’s my age! That’s sick.

    Sean:
    Age is only a number. The way I feel for Sean is the way you feel for Carrie. I wouldn’t care how old he was. We’re partners.

    Dylan:
    So why was your partner at my wedding unannounced?

    Kellan:
    I was going to see your father.

    Dylan:
    But my father wasn’t there. He wasn’t invited.

    Sean:
    I did go. I was hoping we could reconcile son.

    Dylan:
    Son. Never have I been more embarrassed to hear you say that word to me.

    Kellan:
    I’m sorry that you had to find out about us like this.

    Dylan:
    All I know is…you two are going back on the suspect list. I’ll make sure of it.

    Sean:
    Dylan wait!

    Before getting ready to leave, Dylan turns around to face his father.

    Dylan:
    What?

    Sean:
    All I want with you is a second chance. Since I came back to town it’s all I’ve wanted. Now I feel absolutely horrible for the things that you had to go through. But I can be here for you if you’ll just let me.

    Sean puts his hand on Dylan’s shoulder. Before showing any kind of emotion, he shrugs his father’s hand off of him. Dylan storms out of Kellan’s home. Sean folded his hands in head as he sat down on Kellan’s couch. He was crushed.

    - - -


    Episode 132:
    Paternity Maternity

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    - - -
    Across town, James and Ava take a seat at The River Teal. He acts like a gentleman and pulls her seat out for her.

    Ava:
    Thank you.

    James:
    Our first date was here. I requested this table. Tons of memories.

    Ava:
    Yeah. Some good. Definitely bad.

    James:
    Do you ever think of the past?

    Ava:
    Yes.

    James:
    So do I. But that’s not why I asked you here.

    Ava:
    Oh?

    James:
    Bobbie is acting out again.

    Ava:
    What is she doing this time?

    James:
    Well she admitted to me that she still feels betrayed and that our hug was only a scene.

    Ava:
    Great. I’ll talk to her.

    James:
    You seem to be the only person she can open up to. I didn’t expect her to welcome me back with opening arms.

    Ava:
    It’s almost like we’re her…

    Ava stops mid-sentence.

    James:
    Like what?

    Ava:
    Nothing. I am starving.

    Ava scans the menu but before she can decide, the door to the glass elevator opens and Nate walks out.

    Nate:
    There you are. I’ve been looking everywhere for you.

    Ava:
    Nate what are you doing here? How did you even know that I would be here?

    Nate:
    Bobbie told me you two were on a date.

    James:
    Hello. I’m James.

    Nate:
    Yeah I know who you are.

    James:
    Excuse me? I was just being polite. I guess chivalry really is dead.

    Ava:
    Nate just go okay? You’re making a scene.

    Nate:
    Look I came because I wanted to tell you how bad I’ve felt for the way I treated you.
    (to James)
    All because of your daughter. Did you two plan this yourselves? You popped up at the most opportune time.

    James:
    Unfortunately paranoia has clouded your judgment. That tends to happen with people who are unsure of themselves.

    Nate:
    Don’t pull that doctor crap with me. Especially after everything you’ve done to Ava. How does it feel to turn her back into an alcoholic? Or better yet, a lesbian?

    James stands up and gets in Nate’s face.

    James:
    You want to step outside?

    Nate:
    After you sir!

    Ava jumps up in between them.

    Ava:
    Stop it! Nate I’m embarrassed. I don’t want to see you right now.

    Nate:
    But you want to see him? I never would hurt you as bad as he has!

    Nate scowls at James before exiting. Ava looks around and all of the patrons had their eyes on them. It was just like old times she thought.

    - - -
    At the courthouse, Judge Valencia pulls Hayley and Bryant to the side while their clients and witnesses are forced to wait. Before Blake and Alley walk in, Alley stops Blake.

    Blake:
    What’s wrong?

    Alley:
    Nothing. I just like what you did to your hair today.

    Alley starts playing with his hair. She twirls it around between her fingers.

    Alley:
    So soft.

    Blake smiles and leans in to kiss her. They are interrupted by Jenny.

    Blake:
    Jenny it’s nice to see you again.

    Jenny:
    You too. I’m very happy that you can help out with my case.

    Alley:
    Anything to put Nan away for good. I have to hand it to you, if anyone was going to take her down it would be you.

    Jenny:
    Where’s London?

    Blake:
    I don’t know.

    John and London appear in the courthouse as well. Alley’s the first to notice them. She breaks free from Blake and Jenny to talk to them.

    Alley:
    (to London)
    Mind if I steal my ex for a sec?

    London:
    Go right ahead.

    John:
    What do you want?

    Alley:
    Just wanted to see if it’s really true about you two. I guess it is. You and London are inseparable.

    John:
    I could say the same for you and Blake.

    Alley gives him a weird look.

    Alley:
    Don’t move.

    John:
    What?

    Alley:
    There’s a bug on your head.

    Alley swats at John’s head trying to get the non-existent bug out of his hair.

    Alley:
    It’s gone.

    John:
    Why yes you haven’t become crazy what so ever.

    London goes over to Jenny and gives her a big hug. Alley closes her purse very quickly. She walks back over to Blake.

    Jenny:
    Ready to testify?

    London:
    Of course I am. Let’s take her down.

    John:
    That’s something I’m sure we all can agree on.

    Blake:
    Referring to us? Trying to make a jab?

    London:
    Gentlemen we are in a courthouse, not a boxing ring so stop it!

    While the prosecution side was discussing their next tactical move all Nan could do was cringe. She was pacing back and forth. Until Anna Lee walked in.

    Anna Lee:
    Sis! You look miserable.

    Nan:
    That’s an understatement. Look at them over there. They’re all acting like high schoolers. Talking about me behind my back!

    Anna Lee:
    Just let it go.

    Nan:
    I can’t! I’m too proud for that. I’m going to go over there and start something.

    Anna Lee pulls Nan back violently and makes her sit down.

    Nan:
    Ouch. You’re hurting me.

    Anna Lee:
    You are not going to jeopardize your case! Do you hear me?

    Nan:
    Yes. When did you become so demanding?

    Bryant returns to Nan and Anna Lee.

    Nan:
    So what’s the news?

    Bryant:
    Our strong point is that Anna Lee will be allowed to testify. However it seems like the defense might be getting stronger.

    Hayley looked concerned when she returned to Jenny and the other witnesses.

    Jenny:
    What’s going on?

    Hayley:
    Judge Valencia wants to speed up the trial. She told us that we have too many witnesses and that only one will be allowed to testify before the closing statements.

    John:
    She’s never really bothered me.

    Alley:
    I only kicked her ass one too many times so…it wouldn’t look good.

    London:
    She impersonated me but only so she could quote on quote cure me. The cure worked. I think the person who should testify should be Blake. She’s done the most damage to him.

    Hayley:
    Are you ready to testify?

    Blake:
    Yeah I am.

    Blake looks over at Nan who catches his glance. She had a feeling that he was going to be the one called to the stand. When everyone begins to walk into the court, Nan corners Blake.

    Nan:
    I want to have a word with you.

    Blake:
    My lawyer isn’t present.

    Nan:
    Fine. I’ll make it quick. If you go in there and tell that stand how I tried framing you for arson, I still have the evidence that you broke into my dorm. We both committed a crime. So I hope that we’re on the same page!

    Blake:
    I hope you get the death penalty.

    Blake smirks at her before walking in the courtroom.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Ginny clocks out for her shift and finds Agatha walking in.

    Ginny:
    Hey you.

    Agatha:
    It’s good to see you. You seem to be so busy with that boy of yours.

    Ginny:
    He’s not exactly mine yet.

    Agatha:
    Well if he knows what’s good for him he won’t pass up on a great thing when it’s right in front of him.

    Ginny:
    Thanks. By the way, I have this really great business idea that I want to have a meeting with you and the staff about.

    Agatha:
    I’ll have to set it up in my iPhone. Yes a lady my age is up to date with technology. If you can run a high tech register then a gadget from Stephen Apple shouldn’t be so hard.

    Ginny:
    You really do impress me. Talk to you soon.

    Ginny turns around into Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    You just seem to annoy me.

    Tanisha:
    I’m surprised I’m not finding you pawning over my man.

    Ginny:
    And I’m surprised that you two are still together.

    Ginny tries walking past her.

    Ginny:
    If you’ll excuse me.

    Tanisha:
    Actually I wanted to make you a very interesting proposition.

    Ginny:
    Whatever it is…I’m not interested. Goodbye trouble maker.

    Tanisha:
    It’s about Owen and how we can once and for all end our little feud.

    Ginny:
    De ja’vu all over again.

    Tanisha:
    If you leave town, never come back, and leave my man alone…then I won’t go to the police over him shooting Blake. Somehow the info anonymously gets slipped to the authorities and Owen could’ve been saved but you weren’t willing to budge.

    Ginny:
    You would lose him forever if he found out what you’re trying to do.

    Tanisha:
    He wouldn’t know a thing. It would be my word over yours! I guarantee you he’ll believe me. So start packing or else!

    Tanisha brushes past Ginny and exits The Palace Café. Leaving Ginny to ponder what she was up to.

    - - -
    In Rena’s apartment, Rena stands in front of Alicia’s door. She hesitates to knock on it but then decides to.

    Rena:
    Alicia?

    She doesn’t get a response and gives up. When Rena turns around she finds Lenvy who startles her.

    Rena:
    Oh hey. You scared me.

    Lenvy:
    I have some good news for you.

    Rena:
    I’ve been needing that lately. What’s up?

    Lenvy moves to the side and Will shows himself.

    Will:
    Hey Rena. It’s good to see you again.

    Rena’s mouth dropped in shock and then into a smile. She goes to hug him but remembers that she can’t.

    Rena:
    It’s great to see you too!

    Lenvy:
    Will passed his test. He resisted hurting your mother.

    Will:
    As much as I would’ve loved to…I couldn’t risk getting up to those pearly gates. I kind of have a lot against me.

    Rena:
    I thank you. I know that she’s being ridiculous but I can handle her.
    (beat)
    Will there’s something that I’ve always wanted to tell you.

    Will:
    I have so much I wanted to tell you too. You first.

    Rena:
    Every ounce of me needs to make sure that you understand how sorry I feel about what happened. I felt hurt. I wasn’t thinking clearly and that’s why I did what I did.

    Will:
    How can I blame you? You didn’t put a gun in Jace’s hand and tell him to shoot Alicia or to attack me.

    Rena:
    I was trying so hard to break you and Alicia up. And now…My friendship with her is destroyed. She hates me.

    Rena looks down before catching herself from tearing up.

    Rena:
    What were you going to say?

    Will looks over at Lenvy and notices how uncomfortable she was.

    Will:
    I think it can wait. You need to focus on making amends with Alicia.

    Lenvy:
    Maybe I should get going. You two need more alone time. Don’t let me stop this moment.

    Rena:
    Lenvy wait!

    Lenvy:
    No Rena it’s okay. I’m happy for the both of you. This reunion was much needed.

    Will:
    Lenvy!

    Lenvy vanishes. Leaving them to be alone.

    - - -
    After being sworn in, Blake sits down on the witness stand. Hayley is the first lawyer to ask her witness questions.

    Hayley:
    It’s already come forth that you and the defendant had a relationship. What exactly ended it?

    Blake:
    From what I recall she cheated on me.

    Hayley:
    With one Will Pazner? Now deceased.

    Blake:
    Yes. She had a baby with him but made me think that it was mine. So when she lost the baby I thought that I had lost my child!

    Hayley:
    It didn’t stop there though. When was the next battle between you two?

    Blake:
    Well Nan found about me and London. She became jealous and tried blowing up my yaught, getting a position on the board to conspire with Bryan Daniels, the now president to out me as president, before impersonating my thought to be dead wife.

    Judge Valencia:
    This sounds surreal!

    Blake:
    It’s the truth your honor.

    Judge Valencia:
    Mister Cranston please make sense of this all for me.

    Bryant:
    Certainly your honor. Blake do you remember how she lost the baby?

    Blake:
    There was an accident. I lost control of my car and accidentally ran her over.

    Bryant:
    You weren’t drunk were you?

    Hayley:
    Objection! The police reports stated that Mister Hammerton was sober.

    Judge Valencia:
    That was in the report I read. Go on Mister Cranston.

    Bryant:
    Did you or did you not conspire on your own with your girlfriend at the time to make Nan think you still had feelings for her? Only to break her heart in embarrassment?

    Blake:
    Yes we did.

    Bryant:
    That was unprovoked. She didn’t come after you did she?

    Blake:
    I still couldn’t get over what she did to me! That’s why I did what I did.

    Bryant:
    So she retaliated. But your yaught was destroyed because your captain was on drugs. That’s in Evidence report D your honor. Miss Sheridan also became good friends with Mister Daniels and they both seemed to think you weren’t fit to run a school. How many enemies do you have?

    Blake:
    A few but she by far is the worst! Oh and I forgot to mention that she publicly made a statement saying that I sexually harassed her! That was just along the lines of how Bryan and Nan schemed to take the school.

    Bryant:
    You two were alone many times. Instead of the he said she said there’s also a bigger issue. Your wife. She was dead, she’s alive, she’s dead. My client saved her. Found her whenever she needed life and gave it to her.

    London:
    (screaming)
    FOR HER OWN GAIN! SHE-

    Judge Valenica pounds on her gavel.

    Judge Valencia:
    Objection! Sit down and be quiet. You know what? I need to wrap my head around all of this. Court is dismissed until tomorrow.

    - - -
    Outside of The Palace Café, Alicia calls Kellan who was alone in his bed with Sean. He gets out of his bed to talk in a more quiet place.

    Kellan:
    Hey you. Long time no see.

    Alicia:
    I know. I feel like we’ve been dating through a cell phone. We are dating right?

    Kellan:
    If we’re labeling it, then yeah…sure. That’s what we are.

    Alicia:
    How about dinner?

    Kellan:
    I can do dinner. When’s good for you?

    Alicia:
    I’ll surprise you. A girl has to have some mystery to her.

    Kellan:
    Yes she does but a guy can have just as many. Talk to you soon.

    Alicia:
    Bye.

    Kellan hangs up the phone and almost crushes it in disgust. Sean noticed his anger from a far.

    Sean:
    Who was that?

    Kellan clutched his gun that he kept for Alicia but he hid it from Sean.

    Kellan:
    Just someone that I need to deal with. But it’s really nothing you have to worry about. I have it all figured out!

    - - -
    In Carrie’s hospital room, Carrie still lies in her bed unconscious. Her situation hadn’t changed. She was still hooked up to a ventilation machine that was keeping her alive. All she could do was dream. Little did she know that CarrieKILLAH was in the room with her disguised as a nurse. The person, unmasked, looked down at their victim and thought back to their argument at the church.

    Carrie:
    What happened was an accident! It was a freak accident. He didn’t mean for that to happen. I’m really sorry for your loss. I feel horrible for you and your family but I don’t know what it is you want or why you’re here but I think it’s best for you to leave. Just go. Okay?

    CarrieKILLAH shakes their head no.

    Carrie:
    What will you get back? Nothing. What happened was in the past and you can’t change it. I can say sorry to you a thousand times but right now I have to go and marry the man that I love. And nothing’s going to stop me.

    CarrieKILLAH pulls out their knife to show her. Carrie screams. CarrieKILLAH goes to stab her but Carrie tries knocking the knife out of their hand in a struggle. The knife gets lodged across the room. Carrie tries screaming again but CarrieKILLAH’s gloved hand muffles her. She was defenseless. Then she felt it. The knife go into her stomach.

    Carrie:
    (breathing heavy)
    I said…sorry. So…sorry.

    The flashback ends when CarrieKILLAH hears someone coming. They place a note down beside Carrie and quickly leave. Dylan enters her room. He kisses the top of her head.

    Dylan:
    How are you doing sweetheart? You okay?

    She doesn’t answer him and all he can do is fight tears.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure you’ll be fine Carrie. I pray every night. I ask that you return to me. Return as my wife.

    The pain was too much. His tears fell on top of her cheek.

    Dylan:
    But I’m slowly losing faith.

    Dylan finds the note given to him by CarrieKILLAH.

    Dylan:
    (reading)
    You’ve almost suffered enough. You’ll know who I am very soon.

    He crumbles the note up and throws it at the wall. When he turns around Detective Miltner is standing in the doorway.

    Detective Miltner:
    Care to tell me what’s going on?

    - - -
    Alicia sits across from Yvonne at The Palace Café. She sips her coffee as she Yvonne hands her a folder.

    Alicia:
    What’s in here?

    Yvonne:
    Pictures of Rena and articles that I had written up about her problem.

    Alicia:
    Interesting. Do you really hate your daughter?

    Yvonne:
    I want my daughter cured. Maybe some public humiliation is what can fix her.

    Alicia:
    That’s all nice and dandy but you’re the one whose hands are clean.

    Yvonne:
    But Alicia, it was my guess that you wanted to do this. Her problems have affected your living arrangements.

    Alicia:
    Her “problem” had nothing to do with it. I could care less if she predicts lottery numbers or dresses up like Cleo…she killed my friend and drove my ex to madness.

    Yvonne:
    Then that gives you all the right to get vengeance! It’s your choice.

    Alicia takes the folder and walks out. Yvonne sipped her coffee and smiled.

    - - -
    Bryan was slowly becoming more and more set on escaping. Though he felt like time was running out. He was in total darkness. He sat on the dirty floor. With his fists, he pounded on the cold wall. Hoping to make a hole in it.


    Bryan:
    (screaming)
    LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT YOU BITCH!

    His scream hadn’t gone unheard. The window slides open and Marli, dressed as Nina, looks in on him.

    Nina:
    You want out? You know what you have to do.

    Bryan:
    Over my dead body.

    Nina:
    Fine then have it your way. Rot for all I care.

    Marli starts to close the window.

    Bryan:
    Wait!

    She stops to hear his plea.

    Bryan:
    I still can’t get over the fact that you don’t realize that even if Blake gets back the company, he’ll still want nothing to do with you. You’re out of his life for good! Keeping me hostage is useless.

    Nina:
    That’s not true. I can still tell him what you did as Nina.

    Bryan:
    Then what? Pull the wig off and show him you’re Marli? He’ll laugh in your face.

    Nina:
    Well…something is going to happen and Blake deserves to know the truth. Since you’re not budging to tell him, then Nina will. This disguise is very convincing! Believe me. I fooled the Cody police. This disguise is so good that you’ll probably be locked in here for god knows how long. Think of it this way. At least you don’t have cell mates.

    Marli slams the window shut. He could hear her footsteps and the door slam. Bryan rolls around on the floor in agony. He begins to sob.

    Bryan:
    NO!!! Please…no.

    - - -
    Carlos wakes up from a nap in the hospital room next to C.C. She pretends to feel contractions.

    Carlos:
    Where’s the doctor?

    C.C.:
    He just left. He said that I’m due any minute now.

    Carlos:
    I’ll go get someone.

    C.C.:
    NO! Just hold my hand. Please. Stay with me.

    C.C. extends her hand for him to grab. He looks at the door but decides to give in to her. He grabs her hand. Jenny comes into the room.

    Jenny:
    Get your hands off of him.

    C.C.:
    What are you doing here?

    Jenny:
    I know everything.

    Carlos:
    I told her.

    C.C.:
    But I wanted to be the one to tell her. How does it feel to know that this child belongs to us?

    Jenny:
    You’re lucky that you’re with child because I would throw you out that window!

    C.C.:
    You never change.
    (grabs her fake stomach)
    OH…this is it! I need someone quick.

    Carlos goes to get a doctor but a badly bruised and beaten Dr. Hemlaz emerges from under C.C.’s hospital bed.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god!

    Carlos:
    Are you okay? What happened to you?

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    She did this. She’s not pregnant.

    C.C.:
    Shut up! Shut your mouth.

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    After I found out, she tried to kill me.

    Carlos:
    She’s not pregnant? For real?

    Dr. Hemlaz:
    She’s been faking. I tried delivering her baby but unfortunately there was nothing there to deliver. So she attacked me.

    Carlos:
    (to C.C.)
    How could have I been so stupid? Of course you would do this to us! I can actually believe that you would stoop so low to do something as sick as this. Because that’s the kind of low life you are C.C. You are disgusting to me. And once you go back behind bars, I never want to see or think of you again.

    C.C.:
    I only did it so that you would be there for me. You would hold my hand through all of this. And you did! It shows that there’s something still there for me.

    Carlos:
    There were feelings there for a child that you faked. For a child who I would have resented if I looked at it and it all would have been your fault!

    Jenny:
    This is ridiculous. I’m getting security in here. You’re going back to jail.

    C.C. gets out of her bed and grabs Jenny. She pulls out a knife and places it to her neck.

    C.C.:
    No one move or Jenny dies!

    - - -
    In another room at Cody Memorial Hospital, Alley walks into the office of Dr. Harnlo, who has now become her gynecologist.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Alley it’s nice to see you again.

    Alley:
    As always. I feel like a Maury episode coming in here.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Don’t be embarrassed. Besides this is all confidential.

    Alley:
    Hopefully the DNA samples were enough to find out who the father of my baby is?

    Dr Harnlo:
    Yes the hair samples worked out fine.

    Alley:
    I didn’t think it was possible.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    You’re in your second trimester. That’s how we’re able to know. We also found out what the sex is going to be. It’s in your folder here.

    Dr. Harnlo hands her a folder. Alley looks at it.

    Alley:
    So this is it. This tells me who my baby belongs to. Blake or John?

    Alley opens up the folder to read who the father was.

    Alley:
    Oh my god!
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept